XXXI. 
   
    1783-1785.
 
    
     [Emin 
    
     goes 
    
     to 
    
     Muscat, 
    
     Surat, 
    
     Bombay 
    
     - 
    
     Movses 
    
     formerly 
    
     his 
    
     servant, 
    
     now 
    
     a 
    
     prosperous 
    
     merchant 
    
     giving 
    
     himself 
    
     airs 
    
     - 
    
     Emin 
    
     goes 
    
     to 
    
     Purrel 
    
     - 
    
     Presented 
    
     to 
    
     Governor 
    
     Boddam 
    
     by 
    
     Mr. 
    
     Malet 
    
     - 
    
     Becomes 
    
     acquainted 
    
     with 
    
     several 
    
     people 
    
     who 
    
     show 
    
     him 
    
     great 
    
     kindness 
    
     - 
    
     Difficulty 
    
     in 
    
     procuring 
    
     passage 
    
     to 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     - 
    
     Captain 
    
     Smith 
    
     of 
    
     the 
     
      Admiral 
     
      Hughes 
    
     - 
    
     Mr. 
    
     Matcham 
    
     and 
    
     his 
    
     letter 
    
     - 
    
     Leaves 
    
     for 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     - 
    
     Stranded 
    
     at 
    
     Madras 
    
     through 
    
     Smiths 
    
     mean 
    
     tricks 
    
     - 
    
     Anderson 
    
     of 
    
     the 
     
      Success 
    
     - 
    
     Emin 
    
     scores 
    
     off 
    
     Smith 
    
     in 
    
     the 
    
     end! 
    
     - 
    
     Arrears 
    
     of 
    
     pay 
    
     - 
    
     Hastings 
    
     on 
    
     the 
    
     point 
    
     of 
    
     leaving 
    
     - 
    
     General 
    
     Sloper 
    
     - 
    
     Posted 
    
     to 
    
     a 
    
     company 
    
     of 
    
     European 
    
     Invalids 
    
     - 
    
     Colonel 
    
     Pearse 
    
     in 
    
     command 
    
     at 
    
     Fort 
    
     William 
    
     - 
    
     Company 
    
     ordered 
    
     to 
    
     Chunagar 
    
     - 
    
     Emin 
    
     gets 
    
     leave 
    
     to 
    
     stay 
    
     in 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     and 
    
     complete 
    
     his 
    
     "Memorial.
    
     "]
 
   
    Copies 
   
    of 
   
    original 
   
    documents 
   
    - 
   
    Application 
   
    for 
   
    Arrears 
   
    of 
   
    Pay 
   
    - 
   
    Letter 
   
    of 
   
    Col. 
   
    Peter 
   
    Murray 
   
    - 
   
    Emins 
   
    address 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Governor.
 
   
    (Narrative 
   
    resumed) 
   
    [Concludes 
   
    his 
   
    Narrative 
   
    with 
   
    dedication 
   
    to 
   
    Col. 
   
    Pearse 
   
    and 
   
    an 
   
    apology 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    reader.
   
    ]
 
   
    Emin 
   
    having 
   
    stayed 
   
    at 
   
    Charaky 
   
    eighteen 
   
    days, 
   
    went 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    vessel 
   
    commanded 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    brave 
   
    Ben 
   
    Efy, 
   
    and 
   
    arrived 
   
    in 
   
    twelve 
   
    days 
   
    at 
   
    Moshcat. 
   
    He 
   
    stayed 
   
    also 
   
    eighteen 
   
    days 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    unhealthy 
   
    place; 
   
    and 
   
    thence 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    Mahomedan 
   
    vessel, 
   
    after 
   
    fifteen 
   
    days 
   
    sailing, 
   
    he 
   
    arrived 
   
    at 
   
    Jurat, 
   
    where 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    entertained 
   
    above 
   
    ten 
   
    days 
   
    by 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    merchant 
   
    of 
   
    Tiffliz, 
   
    named 
   
    Stephanus. 
   
    Captain 
   
    Pickett, 
   
    his 
   
    old 
   
    acquaintance, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    Bombay 
   
    marine 
   
    establishment, 
   
    being 
   
    then 
   
    an 
   
    annual 
   
    commodore 
   
    there, 
   
    applied 
   
    to 
   
    captain 
   
    Tuice 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    corps, 
   
    and 
   
    procured 
   
    a 
   
    passage 
   
    for 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    ship; 
   
    in 
   
    which, 
   
    after 
   
    five 
   
    days 
   
    sailing, 
   
    he 
   
    came 
   
    to 
   
    an 
   
    anchor 
   
    in 
   
    Bombay 
   
    harbour, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    hours 
   
    went 
   
    on 
   
    shore 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    relation 
   
    Mussess, 
   
    who 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    his 
   
    servant 
   
    and 
   
    companion 
   
    almost 
   
    eleven 
   
    years 
   
    before, 
   
    and 
   
    who, 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    left 
   
    Emin 
   
    in 
   
    Georgia, 
   
    went 
   
    prudently 
   
    to 
   
    Madras; 
   
    where, 
   
    understanding 
   
    tolerably 
   
    well 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
    
     grammer, 
   
    he 
   
    introduced 
   
    himself 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamiers 
   
    favour, 
   
    and 
   
    was 
   
    retained 
   
    to 
   
    teach 
   
    his 
   
    sons. 
   
    In 
   
    two 
   
    or 
   
    three 
   
    years, 
   
    M. 
   
    Chamier 
   
    gave 
   
    Mussess 
   
    a 
   
    commission 
   
    with 
   
    goods 
   
    to 
   
    Suez, 
   
    and 
   
    thence 
   
    to 
   
    Egypt. 
   
    On 
   
    his 
   
    coming 
   
    back 
   
    from 
   
    that 
   
    voyage 
   
    with 
   
    some 
   
    gain, 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier, 
   
    finding 
   
    him 
   
    capable, 
   
    entrusted 
   
    him 
   
    with 
   
    greater 
   
    merchandize, 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    ship 
   
    for 
   
    Bushir 
   
    in 
   
    Persia; 
   
    and 
   
    also 
   
    with 
   
    valuable 
   
    India 
   
    goods 
   
    and 
   
    China 
   
    wares 
   
    to 
   
    Shiraz, 
   
    as 
   
    presents 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Carim 
   
    Khan, 
   
    in 
   
    order 
   
    to 
   
    establish 
   
    a 
   
    factory 
   
    there, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    sell 
   
    his 
   
    merchandize; 
   
    but, 
   
    unluckily, 
   
    the 
   
    king 
   
    happened 
   
    then 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    dead. 
   
    The 
   
    presents 
   
    were 
   
    delivered 
   
    to 
   
    Abdulfat 
   
    Khan 
   
    his 
   
    son, 
   
    who 
   
    being 
   
    unworthy 
   
    to 
   
    reign 
   
    after 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    was 
   
    dispossessed 
   
    by 
   
    Saduk 
   
    Khan 
   
    his 
   
    uncle. 
   
    Mussess, 
   
    wisely 
   
    observing 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    country 
   
    was 
   
    going 
   
    to 
   
    ruin 
   
    through 
   
    destructive 
   
    civil 
   
    wars, 
   
    and 
   
    hearing 
   
    from 
   
    all 
   
    quarters 
   
    the 
   
    revolt 
   
    of 
   
    different 
   
    generals, 
   
    with 
   
    much 
   
    difficulty 
   
    paid 
   
    a 
   
    sum 
   
    of 
   
    money 
   
    to 
   
    Saduk 
   
    Khan, 
   
    and 
   
    bribed 
   
    the 
   
    officers 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    court 
   
    to 
   
    let 
   
    him 
   
    go 
   
    back 
   
    to 
   
    Bushir. 
   
    Thence 
   
    he 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    Bombay; 
   
    when 
   
    the 
   
    war 
   
    happening 
   
    to 
   
    break 
   
    out 
   
    between 
   
    us 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    French, 
   
    he 
   
    thought 
   
    proper 
   
    to 
   
    stay 
   
    there 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    order 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier 
   
    till 
   
    such 
   
    time 
   
    as 
   
    he 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    called 
   
    for. 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    glad 
   
    to 
   
    find 
   
    him 
   
    there, 
   
    after 
   
    so 
   
    many 
   
    years 
   
    longing 
   
    to 
   
    see 
   
    him; 
   
    but, 
   
    contrary 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    expectation, 
   
    he 
   
    found 
   
    him 
   
    quite 
   
    transformed, 
   
    behaving 
   
    imperiously 
   
    and 
   
    haughtily. 
   
    Emin 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    been 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    house 
   
    fifteen 
   
    days, 
   
    when, 
   
    in 
   
    conversation, 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    the 
   
    baseness 
   
    to 
   
    use 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    words 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    face 
   
    of 
   
    Emin, 
   
    who 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    the 
   
    cause 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    superficial 
   
    learning: 
   
    "Now 
   
    you 
   
    are 
   
    so 
   
    humbled 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    house 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    beholden 
   
    to 
   
    me.
   
    " 
   
    At 
   
    which 
   
    unbecoming 
   
    Jewish 
   
    address, 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    all 
   
    on 
   
    fire, 
   
    and 
   
    got 
   
    up 
   
    immediately 
   
    to 
   
    reward 
   
    him 
   
    accordingly, 
   
    but 
   
    the 
   
    poor 
   
    creature 
   
    began 
   
    to 
   
    tremble 
   
    without 
   
    being 
   
    touched, 
   
    and 
   
    from 
   
    walking 
   
    up 
   
    and 
   
    down 
   
    the 
   
    hall 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    domineering 
   
    attitude, 
   
    sat 
   
    himself 
   
    down 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    chair 
   
    almost 
   
    exhausted, 
   
    and 
   
    becoming 
   
    quite 
   
    as 
   
    meek 
   
    as 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    servant 
   
    to 
   
    Emin, 
   
    begged 
   
    his 
   
    forgiveness. 
   
    Emin 
   
    forgave 
   
    him 
   
    freely. 
   
    As 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    night, 
   
    Emin 
   
    said 
   
    nothing 
   
    to 
   
    him; 
   
    but 
   
    the 
   
    next 
   
    morning 
   
    he 
   
    left 
   
    the 
   
    habitation 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    unthinking 
   
    ungrateful 
   
    Mussess, 
   
    and 
   
    took 
   
    a 
   
    house 
   
    at 
   
    fifteen 
   
    rupees 
   
    a 
   
    month, 
   
    without 
   
    a 
   
    rupee 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    pocket. 
   
    But 
   
    a 
   
    countryman 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    named 
   
    Hacob, 
   
    though 
   
    too 
   
    poor 
   
    in 
   
    circumstances 
   
    to 
   
    lend 
   
    him 
   
    any 
   
    sum 
   
    of 
   
    money, 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    coolly 
   
    welcome 
   
    to 
   
    eat 
   
    every 
   
    day 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    house 
   
    some 
   
    rice 
   
    and 
   
    curry.
 
   
    Emin 
   
    omitted 
   
    to 
   
    mention 
   
    before, 
   
    that 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    days 
   
    after 
   
    his 
   
    arrival 
   
    at 
   
    Bombay, 
   
    he 
   
    proceeded 
   
    on 
   
    foot 
   
    to 
   
    Purrel, 
   
    to 
   
    wait 
   
    on 
   
    Governor 
   
    Boddam. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallett, 
   
    his 
   
    worthy 
   
    friend, 
   
    happened 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    there, 
   
    and 
   
    introduced 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    Excellency. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Alexander 
   
    Adams, 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Honourable 
   
    Companys 
   
    civil 
   
    servants, 
   
    who 
   
    came 
   
    thither 
   
    on 
   
    some 
   
    business, 
   
    offered 
   
    kindly 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    chariot 
   
    back 
   
    to 
   
    town; 
   
    but 
   
    the 
   
    governor 
   
    engaged 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    dinner, 
   
    and 
   
    sent 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    son, 
   
    who 
   
    came 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    hakry. 
   
    In 
   
    the 
   
    afternoon, 
   
    dinner 
   
    being 
   
    over, 
   
    he 
   
    went 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    carriage 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    boy 
   
    to 
   
    Bombay. 
   
    When 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallet 
   
    came 
   
    to 
   
    town 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Governor, 
   
    (which 
   
    used 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    once 
   
    a 
   
    week 
   
    every 
   
    Monday 
   
    morning,
   
    ) 
   
    he 
   
    made 
   
    it 
   
    his 
   
    business 
   
    to 
   
    bring 
   
    Emin 
   
    acquainted 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    great 
   
    many 
   
    gentlemen, 
   
    particularly 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Pemberton, 
   
    whose 
   
    letter 
   
    of 
   
    recommendation 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    brother 
   
    was 
   
    afterwards 
   
    of 
   
    great 
   
    consequence. 
   
    He 
   
    also 
   
    found 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Nisbet, 
   
    and 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham, 
   
    his 
   
    old 
   
    acquaintance, 
   
    whom 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    seen 
   
    twelve 
   
    years 
   
    before, 
   
    and 
   
    whose 
   
    hospitality 
   
    and 
   
    good-nature 
   
    for 
   
    nine 
   
    months 
   
    kept 
   
    Emin 
   
    from 
   
    being 
   
    almost 
   
    starved. 
   
    He 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    dined 
   
    with 
   
    them 
   
    at 
   
    least 
   
    three 
   
    days 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    week, 
   
    and 
   
    this 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    pass 
   
    the 
   
    time 
   
    pretty 
   
    easily, 
   
    otherwise 
   
    he 
   
    might 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    uncomfortable, 
   
    living 
   
    intirely 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Hacob, 
   
    who, 
   
    like 
   
    Mussess, 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    his 
   
    servant 
   
    for 
   
    two 
   
    years 
   
    at 
   
    Bosra 
   
    and 
   
    Bagdad. 
   
    Emin, 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    that 
   
    period 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    a 
   
    single 
   
    rupee 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    pocket: 
   
    yet 
   
    he 
   
    took 
   
    care 
   
    not 
   
    to 
   
    open 
   
    his 
   
    lips 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    gentlemen, 
   
    nor 
   
    did 
   
    they 
   
    say 
   
    any 
   
    thing 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    subject. 
   
    He 
   
    supposed 
   
    that 
   
    money 
   
    was 
   
    very 
   
    scarce 
   
    there, 
   
    or 
   
    that 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    ignorant 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    wants, 
   
    otherwise 
   
    they 
   
    would 
   
    surely 
   
    have 
   
    offered 
   
    him 
   
    a 
   
    small 
   
    sum. 
   
    While 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    meditating 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    distressed 
   
    condition 
   
    captain 
   
    Pickett 
   
    arrived 
   
    in 
   
    two 
   
    months 
   
    from 
   
    Surat, 
   
    and 
   
    with 
   
    him, 
   
    as 
   
    an 
   
    old 
   
    acquaintance, 
   
    Emin 
   
    made 
   
    free, 
   
    borrowing 
   
    of 
   
    him 
   
    400 
   
    rupees, 
   
    which 
   
    were 
   
    just 
   
    enough 
   
    to 
   
    pay 
   
    some 
   
    small 
   
    debts 
   
    contracted 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    up 
   
    some 
   
    linen 
   
    for 
   
    himself 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    boy. 
   
    But 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    loss 
   
    to 
   
    get 
   
    his 
   
    passage 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta: 
   
    the 
   
    commanders 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    ships, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    one 
   
    hand, 
   
    not 
   
    knowing 
   
    him, 
   
    would 
   
    be 
   
    paid 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    spot 
   
    in 
   
    ready-money; 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    friends, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    other 
   
    hand, 
   
    pressed 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    go 
   
    away; 
   
    so 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    in 
   
    distress 
   
    as 
   
    ever. 
   
    At 
   
    last 
   
    he 
   
    told 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallett 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    no 
   
    money, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    friend 
   
    very 
   
    kindly 
   
    interposed 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    governor, 
   
    who 
   
    spoke 
   
    to 
   
    one 
   
    captain 
   
    Smith, 
   
    (a 
   
    Cumberland 
   
    man,
   
    ) 
   
    commanding 
   
    a 
   
    new 
   
    built 
   
    fine 
   
    ship 
   
    called 
   
    the 
   
    Admiral 
   
    Hughes, 
   
    to 
   
    give 
   
    Emin 
   
    a 
   
    passage, 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    promised 
   
    the 
   
    governor 
   
    he 
   
    would, 
   
    but 
   
    not 
   
    in 
   
    Emins 
   
    presence. 
   
    This 
   
    gentleman 
   
    being 
   
    newly 
   
    come 
   
    from 
   
    Europe, 
   
    was 
   
    naturally 
   
    very 
   
    fond 
   
    of 
   
    money, 
   
    and 
   
    kept 
   
    Emin 
   
    in 
   
    hot 
   
    water 
   
    for 
   
    some 
   
    months 
   
    before 
   
    he 
   
    set 
   
    sail; 
   
    telling 
   
    him 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    true 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    governor 
   
    had 
   
    spoken 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    behalf 
   
    to 
   
    give 
   
    him 
   
    a 
   
    passage, 
   
    but 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    must 
   
    pay 
   
    300 
   
    rupees 
   
    at 
   
    Bombay, 
   
    or 
   
    give 
   
    security 
   
    for 
   
    payment. 
   
    Emin 
   
    laid 
   
    his 
   
    case 
   
    before 
   
    his 
   
    good 
   
    friend 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham, 
   
    who 
   
    readily 
   
    sat 
   
    down 
   
    and 
   
    wrote 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    note: 
   
    "Mr. 
   
    Matcham 
   
    presents 
   
    his 
   
    compliments 
   
    to 
   
    Captain 
   
    Smith, 
   
    and 
   
    informs 
   
    him 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    will 
   
    stand 
   
    security 
   
    for 
   
    300 
   
    rupees, 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    friend 
   
    Emins 
   
    passage-money 
   
    to 
   
    Bengal; 
   
    that 
   
    is, 
   
    if 
   
    he 
   
    should 
   
    not 
   
    be 
   
    able 
   
    to 
   
    pay 
   
    the 
   
    money 
   
    there, 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham 
   
    will 
   
    pay 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    Captain 
   
    Smith.
   
    " 
   
    Emin 
   
    took 
   
    this 
   
    note 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    captain, 
   
    who 
   
    little 
   
    thought 
   
    Matcham 
   
    was 
   
    Emins 
   
    friend, 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    Governor 
   
    and 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallet. 
   
    He 
   
    answered 
   
    the 
   
    note 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    form: 
   
    "Captain 
   
    Smith 
   
    returns 
   
    his 
   
    compliments 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham, 
   
    and 
   
    begs 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    send 
   
    back 
   
    his 
   
    note 
   
    respecting 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Emin, 
   
    as 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    already 
   
    promised 
   
    the 
   
    Governor 
   
    to 
   
    accommodate 
   
    that 
   
    gentleman 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    passage. 
   
    Saturday, 
   
    31st 
   
    July 
   
    1784.
   
    " 
   
    Emin 
   
    carried 
   
    this 
   
    note 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham, 
   
    and 
   
    begged 
   
    of 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    let 
   
    him 
   
    have 
   
    it, 
   
    alleging 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    captains 
   
    word 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    much 
   
    credited. 
   
    At 
   
    this 
   
    thought 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham 
   
    laughed 
   
    heartily; 
   
    took 
   
    up 
   
    a 
   
    pen 
   
    and 
   
    wrote 
   
    jocosely 
   
    under 
   
    the 
   
    captains 
   
    note: 
   
    "Mr. 
   
    Emin, 
   
    I 
   
    congratulate 
   
    you 
   
    on 
   
    captain 
   
    Smiths 
   
    generosity. 
   
    - 
   
    You 
   
    will 
   
    observe 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    your 
   
    captain 
   
    means 
   
    to 
   
    afford 
   
    you 
   
    a 
   
    passage 
   
    gratis: 
   
    300 
   
    rupees 
   
    between 
   
    your 
   
    Highness 
   
    and 
   
    him 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    mighty 
   
    sum, 
   
    though 
   
    you 
   
    are 
   
    a 
   
    prince 
    
     sans 
    
     royaume.
   
    " 
   
    Emin 
   
    took 
   
    great 
   
    care 
   
    to 
   
    keep 
   
    this 
   
    note. 
   
    In 
   
    this 
   
    manner 
   
    had 
   
    he 
   
    been 
   
    obliged 
   
    to 
   
    cringe 
   
    nine 
   
    months 
   
    in 
   
    Bombay 
   
    before 
   
    he 
   
    could 
   
    obtain 
   
    a 
   
    passage, 
   
    often 
   
    recollecting 
   
    his 
   
    late 
   
    venerable 
   
    fathers 
   
    good-natured 
   
    banter, 
   
    that 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    Emin 
   
    supported 
   
    himself 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    king 
   
    among 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians, 
   
    but 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    an 
   
    English 
   
    beggar. 
   
    He 
   
    wishes 
   
    with 
   
    all 
   
    his 
   
    heart 
   
    that 
   
    no 
   
    man 
   
    of 
   
    spirit 
   
    may 
   
    ever 
   
    meet 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    numberless 
   
    adversities, 
   
    which 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    almost 
   
    forty 
   
    years 
   
    keep 
   
    his 
   
    body 
   
    bent 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    good 
   
    friends, 
   
    whose 
   
    patience 
   
    and 
   
    humanity 
   
    surpassed 
   
    his 
   
    sufferings, 
   
    who 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    always 
   
    kind, 
   
    and 
   
    always 
   
    the 
   
    same, 
   
    receiving 
   
    him 
   
    like 
   
    the 
   
    lost 
   
    prodigal 
   
    son, 
   
    and 
   
    as 
   
    affectionately 
   
    giving 
   
    him 
   
    fresh 
   
    comfort 
   
    each 
   
    time, 
   
    so 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    him 
   
    forget 
   
    all 
   
    his 
   
    past 
   
    misfortunes, 
   
    and 
   
    affording 
   
    happiness 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    contented 
   
    mind, 
   
    by 
   
    obligingly 
   
    reminding 
   
    him, 
   
    that 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    for 
   
    himself 
   
    he 
   
    suffered, 
   
    but 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    service 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    country.
 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallet, 
   
    Emins 
   
    very 
   
    good 
   
    friend, 
   
    obtained 
   
    for 
   
    him 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    from 
   
    Governor 
   
    Boddam 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Hastings, 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Governor-general: 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Pemberton 
   
    also 
   
    favoured 
   
    him 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    friendly 
   
    letter 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    brother 
   
    the 
   
    reverend 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Pemberton, 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    third 
   
    letter 
   
    was 
   
    from 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham. 
   
    After 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    taken 
   
    leave 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    his 
   
    friends, 
   
    the 
   
    hospitable 
   
    Commodore 
   
    Nisbet 
   
    honoured 
   
    him 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    boat 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    went 
   
    on 
   
    board 
   
    the 
   
    Admiral 
   
    Hughes. 
   
    Next 
   
    morning 
   
    captain 
   
    Smith 
   
    came 
   
    on 
   
    board 
   
    and 
   
    sailed 
   
    for 
   
    Madras, 
   
    where 
   
    he 
   
    arrived 
   
    in 
   
    eighteen 
   
    days, 
   
    and 
   
    where 
   
    Emin 
   
    made 
   
    free 
   
    to 
   
    write 
   
    two 
   
    lines 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier, 
   
    to 
   
    acquaint 
   
    him 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    arrival, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    ask 
   
    if 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    any 
   
    commands 
   
    for 
   
    Bengal. 
   
    As 
   
    the 
   
    ship 
   
    was 
   
    to 
   
    stay 
   
    there 
   
    but 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    days, 
   
    Emin 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    think 
   
    proper 
   
    to 
   
    go 
   
    on 
   
    shore. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier 
   
    would 
   
    by 
   
    all 
   
    means 
   
    see 
   
    him 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    child; 
   
    and 
   
    sent 
   
    a 
   
    boat 
   
    with 
   
    two 
   
    catmarans, 
   
    which 
   
    took 
   
    them 
   
    on 
   
    shore. 
   
    He 
   
    received 
   
    them 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    most 
   
    friendly 
   
    manner, 
   
    entertained 
   
    them 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    house, 
   
    and 
   
    made 
   
    some 
   
    new 
   
    clothes 
   
    for 
   
    Arshac, 
   
    of 
   
    whom 
   
    he 
   
    took 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    notice 
   
    as 
   
    if 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    child. 
   
    He 
   
    comforted 
   
    Emin 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    he 
   
    could 
   
    for 
   
    not 
   
    having 
   
    succeeded 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    honourable 
   
    design. 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    third 
   
    day 
   
    Emin 
   
    called 
   
    on 
   
    captain 
   
    Smith, 
   
    to 
   
    know 
   
    at 
   
    what 
   
    time 
   
    the 
   
    ship 
   
    would 
   
    sail, 
   
    who, 
   
    with 
   
    great 
   
    indifference 
   
    and 
   
    coldness, 
   
    told 
   
    him 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    know. 
   
    Emin 
   
    supposed 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    ship 
   
    would 
   
    stay 
   
    longer 
   
    than 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    talked 
   
    of, 
   
    flattering 
   
    himself 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    should 
   
    enjoy 
   
    more 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    agreeable 
   
    company 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    friend 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier; 
   
    but, 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    great 
   
    surprize, 
   
    the 
   
    next 
   
    morning 
   
    the 
   
    captain 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    ship 
   
    were 
   
    gone. 
   
    Emin 
   
    could 
   
    not 
   
    help 
   
    being 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    sensible 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    captains 
   
    uncivil 
   
    behaviour 
   
    in 
   
    not 
   
    speaking 
   
    the 
   
    truth. 
   
    He 
   
    intended 
   
    then 
   
    to 
   
    travel 
   
    by 
   
    land, 
   
    but 
   
    his 
   
    friend 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamier 
   
    was 
   
    against 
   
    it, 
   
    thinking 
   
    it 
   
    would 
   
    be 
   
    too 
   
    much 
   
    fatigue 
   
    to 
   
    undertake 
   
    going 
   
    that 
   
    way. 
   
    While 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    wavering 
   
    which 
   
    way 
   
    to 
   
    proceed, 
   
    captain 
   
    Anderson 
   
    arrived 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    ship, 
   
    the 
   
    Success 
   
    gally 
   
    from 
   
    Mukha 
   
    and 
   
    Juda: 
   
    he 
   
    happened 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    an 
   
    intimate 
   
    friend 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Chamiers 
   
    by 
   
    whose 
   
    interest, 
   
    after 
   
    staying 
   
    five 
   
    days 
   
    at 
   
    Madras, 
   
    he 
   
    received 
   
    Emin 
   
    on 
   
    board, 
   
    giving 
   
    him 
   
    politely 
   
    the 
   
    best 
   
    accommodation 
   
    he 
   
    could. 
   
    He 
   
    treated 
   
    him 
   
    well 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    time 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    passage, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    thirteen 
   
    days 
   
    they 
   
    arrived 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    river. 
   
    Emin 
   
    offered 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    him 
   
    proper 
    
     recompence; 
   
    but 
   
    captain 
   
    Anderson 
   
    would 
   
    by 
   
    no 
   
    means 
   
    accept 
   
    of 
   
    it, 
   
    nor 
   
    suffer 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    more 
   
    about 
   
    it.
 
   
    Captain 
   
    Smith, 
   
    after 
   
    several 
   
    weeks, 
   
    not 
   
    ashamed 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    unmanly 
   
    behaviour, 
   
    made 
   
    apologies, 
   
    saying, 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    know 
   
    at 
   
    Madras 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    to 
   
    sail; 
   
    and 
   
    imagining 
   
    that 
   
    his 
   
    boasting 
   
    note 
   
    was 
   
    left 
   
    with 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    imposed 
   
    on 
   
    like 
   
    some 
   
    other 
   
    poor 
   
    Armenians, 
   
    sent 
   
    his 
   
    purser 
   
    slily 
   
    to 
   
    hint 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    payment 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    passage 
   
    money. 
   
    Emin 
   
    not 
   
    answering 
   
    immediately, 
   
    the 
   
    young 
   
    man 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    several 
   
    visits 
   
    for 
   
    some 
   
    weeks; 
   
    till 
   
    one 
   
    day 
   
    he 
   
    said, 
   
    that 
   
    captain 
   
    Smith 
   
    sent 
   
    his 
   
    compliments 
   
    to 
   
    remind 
   
    him 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    passage. 
   
    Emin 
   
    said, 
   
    "Why 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    you 
   
    speak 
   
    plain 
   
    all 
   
    this 
   
    while, 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    might 
   
    have 
   
    had 
   
    your 
   
    answer?" 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    time 
   
    producing 
   
    the 
   
    captains 
   
    note: 
   
    the 
   
    purser 
   
    saw 
   
    it, 
   
    and 
   
    was 
   
    astonished. 
   
    Emin 
   
    told 
   
    him, 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    very 
   
    sorry 
   
    the 
   
    captain 
   
    should 
   
    call 
   
    himself 
   
    an 
   
    Englishman, 
   
    since 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    fitter 
   
    to 
   
    live 
   
    in 
   
    Dukes 
   
    Place 
   
    among 
   
    the 
   
    Jews, 
   
    than 
   
    to 
   
    rank 
   
    himself 
   
    among 
   
    gentlemen. 
   
    Upon 
   
    this 
   
    the 
   
    man 
   
    went 
   
    away 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    answer, 
   
    and 
   
    never 
   
    returned, 
   
    nor 
   
    was 
   
    he 
   
    ever 
   
    seen 
   
    after 
   
    in 
   
    Emins 
   
    house. 
   
    Captain 
   
    Smith, 
   
    whom 
   
    he 
   
    often 
   
    met 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    government-house 
   
    at 
   
    breakfast 
   
    and 
   
    dinner, 
   
    never 
   
    opened 
   
    his 
   
    lips 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    a 
   
    word 
   
    about 
   
    the 
   
    affair 
   
    which 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    silently 
   
    settled. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Matcham 
   
    soon 
   
    after 
   
    arrived 
   
    from 
   
    Bombay, 
   
    and 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Mallet 
   
    overland 
   
    from 
   
    Delhi. 
   
    Emin 
   
    would 
   
    by 
   
    no 
   
    means 
   
    keep 
   
    the 
   
    ridiculous 
   
    secret 
   
    from 
   
    his 
   
    friends, 
   
    but 
   
    acquainted 
   
    them 
   
    with 
   
    it. 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    meeting 
   
    they 
   
    laughed 
   
    at 
   
    it 
   
    heartily, 
   
    and 
   
    seemed 
   
    glad 
   
    it 
   
    had 
   
    happened. 
   
    They 
   
    approved 
   
    Emins 
   
    conduct, 
   
    saying, 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    done 
   
    right 
   
    to 
   
    keep 
   
    the 
   
    note, 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    even 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    man 
   
    who 
   
    had 
   
    plagued 
   
    him 
   
    so 
   
    long 
   
    at 
   
    Bombay, 
   
    and 
   
    left 
   
    him 
   
    behind 
   
    at 
   
    Madras.
 
   
    Emin, 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    first 
   
    arrival 
   
    at 
   
    Bengal, 
   
    went 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    letter 
   
    from 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Boddam 
   
    to 
   
    wait 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Governor 
   
    Hastings; 
   
    and 
   
    after 
   
    delivering 
   
    it, 
   
    was 
   
    received 
   
    with 
   
    great 
   
    politeness 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    Excellency. 
   
    A 
   
    few 
   
    days 
   
    after, 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    advised 
   
    by 
   
    several 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    friends, 
   
    particularly 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    reverend 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Pemberton, 
   
    (who 
   
    was 
   
    more 
   
    than 
   
    a 
   
    father 
   
    to 
   
    him,
   
    ) 
   
    to 
   
    address 
   
    Governor 
   
    Hastings 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    arrears 
   
    of 
   
    pay, 
   
    since 
   
    his 
   
    furlough 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    granted 
   
    by 
   
    him 
   
    without 
   
    limitation 
   
    of 
   
    time; 
   
    but 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Hastings, 
   
    whose 
   
    time 
   
    was 
   
    short, 
   
    and 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    very 
   
    busy 
   
    before 
   
    he 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    Europe, 
   
    could 
   
    not 
   
    give 
   
    attention 
   
    to 
   
    Emins 
   
    application. 
   
    He 
   
    favoured 
   
    him 
   
    at 
   
    last 
   
    so 
   
    much, 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    advise 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    write 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Honourable 
   
    Council. 
   
    Emin 
   
    asked, 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    should 
   
    write? 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Hastings 
   
    said, 
   
    "I 
   
    will 
   
    let 
   
    you 
   
    know:
   
    " 
   
    but 
   
    unfortunately 
   
    for 
   
    Emin, 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    involved 
   
    in 
   
    greater 
   
    affairs, 
   
    went 
   
    on 
   
    board, 
   
    and 
   
    left 
   
    him 
   
    without 
   
    a 
   
    patron. 
   
    The 
   
    succeeding 
   
    Governor, 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Macpherson, 
   
    happening 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    seen 
   
    Emin 
   
    at 
   
    Madras, 
   
    desired 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    a 
   
    short 
   
    memorial 
   
    from 
   
    him, 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    leave 
   
    of 
   
    absence 
   
    for 
   
    an 
   
    unlimited 
   
    time, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    letter 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    duke 
   
    of 
   
    Northumberland, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Edmund 
   
    Burke. 
   
    On 
   
    seeing 
   
    the 
   
    paper, 
   
    he 
   
    promised 
   
    upon 
   
    his 
   
    honour 
   
    to 
   
    use 
   
    his 
   
    interest 
   
    for 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Council, 
   
    so 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    procure 
   
    an 
   
    order 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    arrears, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    army. 
   
    Emin 
   
    seeing 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Macphersons 
   
    extraordinary 
   
    affability, 
   
    took 
   
    it 
   
    for 
   
    granted 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    would 
   
    perform 
   
    his 
   
    promise; 
   
    but 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Macpherson, 
   
    either 
   
    through 
   
    forgetfulness, 
   
    or 
   
    by 
   
    some 
   
    accident, 
   
    as 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    very 
   
    well 
   
    in 
   
    health, 
   
    neglected 
   
    Emins 
   
    case, 
   
    and 
   
    kept 
   
    him 
   
    several 
   
    months 
   
    in 
   
    suspense, 
   
    without 
   
    deciding 
   
    one 
   
    way 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    other.
 
   
    During 
   
    this 
   
    precarious 
   
    situation, 
   
    when 
   
    Emin 
   
    little 
   
    expected 
   
    to 
   
    hear 
   
    such 
   
    news, 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    informed 
   
    of 
   
    General 
   
    Slopers 
   
    arrival 
   
    at 
   
    Madras, 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    coming 
   
    to 
   
    Bengal 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    the 
   
    command 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    army. 
   
    This 
   
    honourable 
   
    officer 
   
    happened 
   
    to 
   
    know 
   
    Emin 
   
    twenty-six 
   
    years 
   
    before 
   
    during 
   
    the 
   
    last 
   
    war 
   
    in 
   
    Germany, 
   
    and 
   
    immediately 
   
    on 
   
    seeing 
   
    him, 
   
    took 
   
    him 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    hand, 
   
    and 
   
    protected 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    manner 
   
    becoming 
   
    the 
   
    dignity 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    brave 
   
    soldier. 
   
    He, 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    weeks 
   
    time, 
   
    having 
   
    procured 
   
    an 
   
    order 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Honourable 
   
    Council 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    arrears 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    pay, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    army, 
   
    posted 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    third 
   
    company 
   
    of 
   
    European 
   
    invalids. 
   
    Earl 
   
    Cornwallis 
   
    succeeding 
   
    both 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    government 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    command 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    army, 
   
    the 
   
    General 
   
    went 
   
    home, 
   
    and 
   
    left 
   
    Emin 
   
    to 
   
    shift 
   
    for 
   
    himself; 
   
    but 
   
    fortunately, 
   
    Colonel 
   
    Pearse 
   
    took 
   
    the 
   
    command 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    garrison 
   
    in 
   
    Fort 
   
    William; 
   
    and 
   
    having 
   
    known 
   
    Emin 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Royal 
   
    Academy 
   
    of 
   
    Woolwich, 
   
    condescended 
   
    to 
   
    renew 
   
    an 
   
    acquaintance 
   
    of 
   
    thirty-six 
   
    years 
   
    singular 
   
    kindness, 
   
    and 
   
    took 
   
    him 
   
    entirely 
   
    under 
   
    his 
   
    patronage. 
   
    The 
   
    third 
   
    company 
   
    of 
   
    invalids 
   
    being 
   
    ordered 
   
    to 
   
    move 
   
    to 
   
    Chunagur, 
   
    Emin 
   
    wished 
   
    to 
   
    remain 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    to 
   
    finish 
   
    his 
   
    narrative. 
   
    The 
   
    colonel 
   
    obligingly 
   
    interposed 
   
    with 
   
    Earl 
   
    Cornwallis; 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    lordship 
   
    signified 
   
    his 
   
    pleasure, 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    general 
   
    order, 
   
    that 
   
    Ensign 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    to 
   
    proceed 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    corps, 
   
    but 
   
    was 
   
    to 
   
    draw 
   
    regularly, 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    rank, 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    pay, 
   
    batta, 
   
    and 
   
    house-rent. 
   
    This 
   
    great 
   
    indulgence 
   
    he 
   
    owes 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    colonel, 
   
    for 
   
    had 
   
    he 
   
    not 
   
    been 
   
    present 
   
    to 
   
    use 
   
    his 
   
    interest 
   
    with 
   
    Governor 
   
    General, 
   
    Emin 
   
    could 
   
    never 
   
    have 
   
    finished 
   
    his 
   
    Memorial; 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    a 
   
    friend 
   
    at 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    has 
   
    corrected 
   
    the 
   
    bad 
   
    English 
   
    and 
   
    false 
   
    spelling, 
   
    but 
   
    has 
   
    designedly 
   
    left 
   
    the 
   
    rough 
   
    style 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    alteration.
 
   
    EMINS 
   
    APPLICATION 
   
    FOR 
   
    APPEARS 
   
    OF 
   
    PAY.
 
   
    In 
   
    consequence 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    publication 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Gazette, 
   
    that 
   
    all 
   
    persons 
   
    having 
   
    Claims 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    Company, 
   
    shoud 
   
    prepare 
   
    them 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    1st 
   
    of 
   
    next 
   
    Month, 
   
    I 
   
    take 
   
    the 
   
    Liberty 
   
    tho. 
   
    with 
    
     Reluctency 
   
    of 
   
    being 
   
    troublesome 
   
    to 
   
    you. 
   
    The 
   
    necessity 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    present 
   
    precarious 
   
    Situation 
   
    Obliges 
   
    me 
   
    against 
   
    my 
   
    Will 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    so, 
   
    Some 
   
    Weeks 
   
    since 
   
    you 
   
    promised 
   
    most 
   
    graciously 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    into 
   
    / 
   
    your 
   
    Good 
   
    Consideration 
   
    my 
   
    Hard 
   
    Case, 
   
    in 
   
    regard 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    arrears 
   
    of 
   
    pay, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    army, 
   
    for 
   
    13 
   
    Years 
   
    I 
   
    took 
   
    it 
   
    for 
   
    granted, 
   
    and 
   
    have 
   
    wrote 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    utmost 
   
    confidence 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    Friends 
   
    in 
   
    England 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    (meaning 
   
    Your 
   
    Excely, 
   
    woud 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    Accord, 
   
    and 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    Gentlemans 
   
    Interest 
   
    or 
   
    Interposition 
   
    have 
   
    supported 
   
    me 
   
    from 
   
    falling 
   
    and 
   
    protected 
   
    me, 
   
    In 
   
    doing 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    confident 
   
    they 
   
    will 
   
    applaud 
   
    your 
   
    Kindness, 
   
    and 
   
    Acknowledge 
   
    it 
   
    with 
   
    Thanks.
 
   
    I 
   
    know 
   
    the 
   
    Multiplicity 
   
    of 
   
    important 
   
    Affairs 
   
    on 
   
    your 
   
    hands, 
   
    which 
   
    must 
   
    prevent 
   
    you 
   
    from 
   
    thinking 
   
    of 
   
    me, 
   
    and 
   
    which 
   
    consequently 
   
    Obliges 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    intrude 
   
    on 
   
    your 
   
    patience 
   
    by 
   
    reminding 
   
    you 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    distresses 
   
    and 
   
    being 
   
    at 
   
    present 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    Means 
   
    of 
   
    Subsistence, 
   
    your 
   
    kind 
   
    notice 
   
    of 
   
    me 
   
    indeed 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    Curtain 
   
    that 
   
    Screens 
   
    me 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    Reflections 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    World 
   
    and 
   
    holds 
   
    me 
   
    from 
   
    sinking 
    
     totaly 
   
    down 
   
    in 
   
    their 
    
     Oppinions, 
   
    may 
   
    God 
   
    avert 
   
    any 
   
    disappointment 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    conjectured 
   
    hopes, 
   
    tho. 
   
    My 
   
    Attachment 
   
    to 
   
    your 
   
    noble 
   
    Country 
   
    woud 
   
    be 
   
    none 
   
    relaxd, 
   
    as 
   
    for 
   
    35 
   
    Years 
   
    last 
   
    past 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    served 
   
    it 
   
    without 
   
    regard 
   
    to 
   
    Emolument, 
   
    According 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    weak 
   
    Ability, 
   
    and 
   
    shall 
   
    continue 
   
    so 
   
    long 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    live 
   
    to 
   
    wish 
   
    to 
   
    see 
   
    Its 
   
    prosperity 
   
    and 
   
    Glory. 
   
    When 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    young, 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    matter 
   
    of 
   
    Indifference 
   
    whether 
   
    I 
   
    lived 
   
    on 
   
    Air 
   
    or 
   
    Starved 
   
    upon 
   
    Nothing, 
   
    but 
   
    now 
   
    a 
   
    number 
   
    of 
   
    poor 
   
    Relations, 
   
    besides 
   
    a 
   
    Wife 
   
    and 
   
    4 
   
    Childrens 
   
    to 
   
    provide 
   
    for, 
   
    makes 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    feel 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Quick 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    duty 
   
    bounds 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    call 
   
    and 
   
    cry 
   
    out 
   
    so 
   
    very 
   
    loud.
 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    refused 
   
    very 
   
    great 
   
    offers 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    wandering 
   
    Travels 
   
    by 
   
    different 
   
    Infidel 
   
    Nations, 
   
    nor 
   
    did 
   
    I 
   
    bend 
   
    my 
   
    neck 
   
    to 
   
    them 
   
    even 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    very 
   
    risk 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Head, 
   
    but 
   
    have 
   
    always 
    
     prefered 
   
    Christians 
   
    to 
   
    their 
   
    Temptations 
   
    just 
   
    to 
   
    serve 
   
    my 
    
     Consience, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    principles, 
   
    which 
   
    I 
   
    hope 
   
    to 
   
    preserve 
   
    incorrupt 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    last 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Breath.
 
   
    Lastly 
   
    if 
   
    my 
   
    pay 
   
    and 
   
    Rank 
   
    will 
   
    be 
   
    granted 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    favour, 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    be 
   
    happy, 
   
    but 
   
    if 
   
    not 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    Still 
   
    be 
   
    contented 
   
    provided 
   
    you 
   
    will 
   
    with 
   
    your 
   
    usual 
   
    Indulgence 
   
    overlook 
   
    my 
   
    speaking 
   
    so 
   
    freely 
   
    the 
   
    Sentiments 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    honest 
   
    heart 
   
    a 
   
    principle 
   
    of 
   
    Gratitude 
   
    no 
   
    man 
   
    that 
   
    knows 
   
    my 
    
     Charracter 
   
    can 
    
     despute.
 
   
    My 
   
    Bill 
   
    for 
   
    my 
   
    pay, 
   
    and 
   
    Batta 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    tae 
   
    Singular 
   
    Honor 
   
    to 
   
    inclose, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    prove 
   
    to 
   
    you 
   
    Justice, 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    left 
   
    my 
   
    station 
   
    under 
   
    Sanction 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Noble 
   
    Government, 
   
    I 
   
    likewise 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    Singular 
   
    Honor 
   
    to 
   
    inclose 
   
    a 
   
    Certificate 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Leave 
   
    of 
   
    Absence, 
   
    I 
   
    remain 
   
    with 
   
    utmost 
   
    Respect
 
   
    Honble 
   
    Sir
 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    the 
   
    14th 
   
    Your 
   
    honors 
   
    most 
   
    obedt. 
   
    most 
   
    obliged
 
   
    April 
   
    1785 
   
    and 
   
    most 
   
    protected
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                 
                  Humble 
                 
                  Servant
              
             
             
               
                (Signed) 
               
                JOSEPH 
               
                EMIN 
               
                Ensign
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    To 
   
    the 
   
    Honble 
   
    John 
   
    Macpherson 
   
    Esqr 
 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    &ca. 
   
    &ca. 
   
    &ca.
 
  
   
     
      Fort 
     
      William,
  
 
 
   
    Brevet 
   
    Ensign 
   
    Emin 
   
    originally 
   
    did 
   
    duty 
   
    with 
   
    Major 
   
    Baillies 
   
    Troop 
   
    of 
   
    Cavalry, 
   
    Since 
   
    the 
   
    reduction 
   
    of 
   
    that 
   
    Corps 
   
    Ensign 
   
    Emin 
   
    has 
   
    not 
   
    been 
   
    posted 
   
    to 
   
    any 
   
    other, 
   
    but 
   
    was 
   
    permitted 
   
    to 
   
    reside 
   
    wherever 
   
    he 
   
    pleased. 
   
    It 
   
    rests 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    pleasure 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Commander 
   
    in 
   
    Chief 
   
    whether 
   
    or 
   
    not 
   
    to 
   
    allow 
   
    Ensign 
   
    Emin 
   
    his 
   
    Batta 
   
    during 
   
    the 
   
    period 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    absence; 
   
    but 
   
    with 
   
    respect 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    arrears 
   
    of 
   
    Pay, 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    an 
   
    undoubted 
   
    right 
   
    to 
   
    them 
   
    if 
   
    there 
   
    are 
   
    any 
   
    due.
 
   
    Adjutant 
   
    Generals 
   
    Office 
   
    PETER 
   
    MURRAY
 
   
    22nd 
   
    February 
   
    1786. 
   
    Adjt. 
   
    Genl.
 
   
    To 
   
    The 
   
    Honble 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    John 
   
    Macpherson 
   
    Esqr 
   
    & 
    
     Councell 
   
    &ca 
   
    &ca
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                 
                  Honourable 
                 
                  Sir 
                 
                  & 
                 
                  Sirs
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    Having 
   
    given 
   
    my 
   
    most 
   
    humble 
   
    Address 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Honourable 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    containing 
   
    the 
   
    Case 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    precarious 
   
    Situation, 
   
    in 
   
    Consequence 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Arrears 
   
    of 
   
    pay 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Army, 
   
    also 
   
    the 
   
    Certificate 
   
    of 
    
     inlimited 
   
    Time 
   
    (of 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Governor 
   
    General) 
   
    the 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    very 
   
    Graciously 
   
    gave 
   
    me 
   
    Hopes 
   
    and 
   
    bade 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    wait. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    almost 
   
    a 
   
    year 
   
    and 
   
    half 
   
    past, 
   
    unsettled 
   
    with 
   
    restless 
   
    Mind 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Necessity 
   
    Obliges 
   
    me, 
   
    tho 
   
    with 
    
     Reluctancy, 
   
    humbly 
   
    to 
   
    beg 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Honour 
   
    and 
   
    honours 
   
    Indulgence 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    my 
   
    hard 
   
    Case 
   
    in 
   
    your 
   
    most 
   
    humane 
   
    favourable 
   
    consideration 
   
    so 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    pleased 
   
    to 
   
    grant 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    mighty 
   
    Hands 
   
    my 
   
    Rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Army 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Arrears 
   
    of 
   
    pay, 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    whole 
   
    dependence 
   
    of 
   
    numerous 
   
    poor 
   
    Relations 
   
    a 
   
    Wife 
   
    and 
   
    four 
   
    helpless 
   
    Children, 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    Country 
   
    of 
    
     despotick 
   
    Government, 
   
    where 
   
    groaning 
   
    under 
   
    the 
   
    oppressive 
   
    yokes 
   
    of 
   
    different 
   
    Tyrants, 
   
    whose 
   
    cruel 
   
    barbarous 
   
    Usages 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    subjects, 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    only 
   
    unknown 
   
    to 
   
    your 
   
    Honor 
   
    and 
   
    Honors, 
   
    but 
   
    also 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    Universe.
 
   
    I 
   
    am 
    
     extreamly 
   
    sorry 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    gone 
   
    so 
   
    far 
   
    deep 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    my 
   
    humble 
   
    petition, 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    effect 
   
    your 
   
    Humanity 
   
    but 
   
    if 
   
    the 
   
    Source 
   
    of 
   
    it 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    been 
   
    from 
   
    that 
   
    cruel 
   
    quick 
   
    feeling, 
   
    which 
   
    forces 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    call 
   
    out 
   
    in 
   
    so 
    
     unsoldier 
   
    like 
   
    manner, 
   
    I 
   
    would 
   
    with 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    Ease 
   
    and 
   
    patience 
   
    be 
   
    content 
   
    myself 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    undaunted 
   
    Attachment, 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    Noble 
   
    Country 
   
    which 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    Emolument 
   
    honestly 
   
    served 
   
    full 
   
    35 
   
    years, 
   
    either 
   
    in 
   
    some 
   
    Campaigns 
   
    abroad, 
   
    or 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    Mind 
   
    gratefull, 
   
    when 
   
    Absented 
   
    by 
   
    an 
   
    order 
   
    & 
   
    in 
   
    defence 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    (whether 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    favoured 
   
    or 
   
    not) 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    humble 
   
    request 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    troublesome 
   
    petitioner 
   
    to 
   
    spend 
   
    the 
   
    remainder 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    Days. 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    singular 
   
    Honor 
   
    to 
   
    be
 
   
    Honble 
   
    Sir 
   
    & 
   
    Sirs
 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    Your 
   
    most 
   
    Obedient 
   
    most
 
   
    The 
   
    30th 
   
    March 
   
    1786. 
   
    obliged 
   
    and 
    
     dutyfull
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
           
            Humble 
           
            Servant
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    JOSEPH 
   
    EMIN 
   
    Ensign
 
   
    (The 
   
    foregoing 
   
    are 
   
    copies 
   
    of 
   
    documents 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Record 
   
    Department 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Government 
   
    of 
   
    India 
   
    kindly 
   
    supplied 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Officer 
   
    in 
   
    Charge.
   
    )
 
   
    Emins 
   
    name 
   
    is 
   
    entered 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Directory 
   
    as 
   
    follows.
 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Army 
   
    List, 
   
    February 
   
    1797 
   
    (
    
     p. 
    
     54
   
    )
 
  
   
     
      PENSIONER 
     
      ARTILLERY
   
     
      Ensign
   
     
      Joseph 
     
      Emin
  
 
 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    to 
   
    Colonel 
   
    Pearse, 
   
    who 
   
    would 
   
    despise 
   
    a 
   
    formal 
   
    dedication 
   
    that 
   
    Emin 
   
    begs 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    inscribe 
   
    his 
   
    Narrative, 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    simplicity 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    soldier, 
   
    and 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    grateful 
   
    sense 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    kindness. 
   
    He 
   
    hopes 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    public 
   
    will 
   
    receive 
   
    his 
   
    work 
   
    with 
   
    indulgence, 
   
    and 
   
    will 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    goodness 
   
    to 
   
    consider, 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    laboured 
   
    forty 
   
    years, 
   
    against 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    interest, 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    of 
   
    service 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    country; 
   
    but 
   
    found 
   
    at 
   
    last 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    grasping 
   
    at 
   
    nothing; 
   
    having 
   
    only 
   
    the 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    of 
   
    knowing, 
   
    that 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    his 
   
    prudent 
   
    conduct, 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    that 
   
    period, 
   
    which 
   
    saved 
   
    him 
   
    from 
   
    being 
   
    demolished 
   
    by 
   
    barbarians, 
   
    who 
   
    are 
   
    themselves 
   
    not 
   
    sure 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    own 
   
    lives 
   
    for 
   
    half 
   
    an 
   
    hour; 
   
    among 
   
    whom, 
   
    fathers 
   
    are 
   
    jealous 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    sons, 
   
    and 
   
    sons 
   
    envious 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    fathers. 
   
    The 
   
    savage 
   
    manners 
   
    of 
   
    those 
   
    countries, 
   
    to 
   
    hear 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    painful, 
   
    affect 
   
    more 
   
    strongly 
   
    the 
   
    mind 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    man 
   
    who 
   
    saw 
   
    with 
   
    open 
   
    eyes 
   
    how 
   
    unmercifully 
   
    they 
   
    destroy 
   
    one 
   
    another. 
   
    There 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    occasion 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    more 
   
    about 
   
    them. 
   
    The 
   
    words 
   
    of 
   
    European 
   
    travellers 
   
    sufficiently 
   
    prove 
   
    their 
   
    dispositions 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    always 
   
    contrary 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    of 
   
    Europeans; 
   
    and 
   
    those 
   
    travellers 
   
    were 
   
    among 
   
    them 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    time 
   
    of 
   
    peace 
   
    only: 
   
    but 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    invasion 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Afghans, 
   
    who 
   
    first 
   
    began 
   
    to 
   
    pull 
   
    down 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Safi, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    completion 
   
    of 
   
    its 
   
    ruin 
   
    by 
   
    Nadir 
   
    Shah, 
   
    the 
   
    Persians 
   
    are 
   
    become 
   
    entirely 
   
    different, 
   
    growing 
   
    worse 
   
    and 
   
    worse 
   
    every 
   
    day. 
   
    The 
   
    whole 
   
    country 
   
    resembles 
   
    the 
   
    wreck 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    ship; 
   
    and, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    divine 
   
    punishment 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    wickedness, 
   
    the 
   
    dreadful 
   
    storm 
   
    continues 
   
    dashing 
   
    the 
   
    remainder 
   
    of 
   
    it 
   
    against 
   
    the 
   
    rock.
 
   
    To 
   
    conclude: 
   
    The 
   
    author 
   
    humbly 
   
    begs 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    remind 
   
    the 
   
    candid 
   
    reader 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    imperfect 
   
    acquaintance 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    native 
   
    propriety 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    style; 
   
    but 
   
    he 
   
    trusts 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    singularity 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    matter 
   
    will 
   
    not 
   
    be 
   
    unentertaining; 
   
    and 
   
    he 
   
    flatters 
   
    himself 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    young 
   
    Armenians, 
   
    whose 
   
    knowledge 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    language 
   
    is 
   
    but 
   
    superficial 
   
    may 
   
    easily 
   
    read 
   
    and 
   
    understand 
   
    a 
   
    work 
   
    so 
   
    plainly 
   
    written. 
   
    Who 
   
    knows 
   
    but 
   
    it 
   
    may 
   
    throw 
   
    some 
   
    light 
   
    into 
   
    their 
   
    minds, 
   
    if 
   
    they 
   
    communicate 
   
    the 
   
    substance 
   
    of 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    others, 
   
    or 
   
    translate 
   
    it 
   
    into 
   
    their 
   
    own 
   
    language? 
   
    In 
   
    time 
   
    to 
   
    come 
   
    it 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    of 
   
    service 
   
    to 
   
    them, 
   
    and 
   
    rouse 
   
    them 
   
    from 
   
    their 
   
    slumber, 
   
    till 
   
    they 
   
    open 
   
    their 
   
    eyes 
   
    by 
   
    degrees, 
   
    and 
   
    understand 
   
    the 
   
    true 
   
    meaning 
   
    of 
   
    liberty; 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    all 
   
    Asia, 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    creation 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    world 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    moment, 
   
    have 
   
    been, 
   
    and 
   
    are 
   
    blindly 
   
    ignorant; 
   
    witness 
   
    the 
   
    many 
   
    vast 
   
    regions 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    quarter 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    world 
   
    which 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    ruled 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    will 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    single 
   
    tyrant, 
   
    who, 
   
    like 
   
    a 
   
    savage 
   
    beast, 
   
    has 
   
    devoured 
   
    his 
   
    subjects; 
   
    and 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    cut 
   
    off, 
   
    his 
   
    successor 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    no 
   
    better 
   
    than 
   
    himself. 
   
    Since 
   
    the 
   
    Orientals 
   
    know 
   
    not 
   
    what 
   
    freedom 
   
    is, 
   
    the 
   
    author 
   
    could 
   
    not 
   
    have 
   
    learned 
   
    the 
   
    meaning 
   
    of 
   
    it 
   
    in 
   
    Asia; 
   
    but 
   
    he 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    improve 
   
    himself 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    knowledge 
   
    of 
   
    European 
   
    manners, 
   
    and 
   
    happily 
   
    found 
   
    at 
   
    last, 
   
    that 
   
    liberty 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    source 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    comforts 
   
    of 
   
    life.
 
   
    THE 
   
    END.
 
   
    CORRESPONDENCE.
 
   
    Emin 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Pitt, 
   
    1758 
   
    - 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu, 
   
    1785 
   
    - 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    Sister, 
   
    I785 
   
    - 
   
    Advertisement 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    book, 
   
    1789 
   
    - 
   
    Edmund 
   
    Burke 
   
    to 
   
    Emin, 
   
    1789 
   
    - 
   
    Emin 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu, 
   
    original, 
   
    August 
   
    1791, 
   
    duplicate 
   
    November 
   
    1791 
   
    - 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Scott 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    (undated).
  
 
   
    EMIN 
   
    TO 
   
    MR. 
   
    PITT. 
   
    A 
   
    COPY. 
   
    1758.
 
   
    Sir,
 
   
    Had 
   
    I 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    fortunate 
   
    on 
   
    my 
   
    leaving 
   
    this 
   
    Place 
   
    when 
   
    I 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    own 
   
    Country 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    now 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    presence, 
   
    I 
   
    need 
   
    not 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    great 
   
    Pain 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    obliged 
   
    to 
   
    return. 
   
    I 
   
    had 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    Allowance 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    thought 
   
    be 
   
    to 
   
    me 
    
     certain 
    
     & 
    
     sure, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    by 
   
    misfortune 
   
    disappointed 
   
    when 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    just 
   
    at 
   
    my 
   
    Arms 
   
    Length 
   
    of 
   
    Success. 
   
    I 
   
    say 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    forced 
   
    to 
   
    return 
   
    to 
   
    manage 
   
    my 
   
    own 
   
    Business, 
   
    and 
   
    try 
   
    whether 
   
    this 
   
    sad 
   
    face 
   
    of 
   
    mine, 
   
    that 
   
    recommended 
   
    me 
   
    once 
   
    to 
   
    brave 
   
    People, 
   
    woud 
   
    serve 
   
    me 
   
    again. 
   
    Your 
   
    Reception 
   
    of 
   
    me 
   
    yesterday 
   
    was 
   
    severe, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    hope 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    friendly. 
   
    You 
   
    said 
   
    so, 
   
    and 
   
    I 
    
     beleive 
   
    it. 
   
    It 
   
    was 
   
    the 
    
     Fedelity 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    heart 
   
    to 
    
     spure 
   
    me 
   
    on, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    assure 
   
    me 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Friendship. 
   
    But 
   
    give 
   
    me 
   
    Leave 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    that 
   
    your 
   
    hint 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Word 
    
     Oriantal, 
   
    as 
   
    if 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    telling 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Arabian 
   
    Tails, 
   
    I 
   
    own, 
   
    it 
    
     choacks 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Throat 
   
    me 
   
    nor 
   
    can 
   
    I 
   
    swallow 
   
    it 
   
    with 
   
    any 
   
    Comfort. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    hurt 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Soul, 
   
    I 
   
    see 
   
    that 
   
    success 
   
    is 
   
    necessary 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    a 
   
    man 
   
    seem 
   
    honest 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    wise. 
   
    I 
   
    own 
   
    great 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    first 
   
    attempt 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    not 
   
    successful, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    with 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    say 
   
    have 
   
    got 
   
    Some 
   
    Experience, 
   
    & 
   
    know 
   
    the 
   
    Country 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    People. 
   
    My 
   
    failing 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    my 
   
    Fault. 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    explain 
   
    it, 
   
    I 
   
    must 
   
    not 
   
    write 
   
    what 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    I 
   
    coud, 
   
    and 
   
    must 
   
    not 
   
    speak 
   
    what 
   
    I 
   
    think. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    noble 
   
    Sentiments 
   
    of 
   
    gratitude 
   
    abstructs 
   
    my 
   
    pen. 
   
    I 
   
    hear 
   
    it 
   
    with 
    
     Patiene. 
   
    Thank 
   
    you 
   
    for 
   
    it, 
   
    and 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    many 
   
    favours 
   
    already 
   
    bestowed 
   
    on 
   
    me. 
   
    - 
   
    You 
   
    seem 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    like 
   
    the 
   
    noble 
    
     Sparthans, 
   
    who 
   
    made 
   
    their 
   
    Conversation 
   
    concise 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    their 
   
    Writing 
   
    short, 
   
    whom 
   
    I 
   
    will 
   
    not 
   
    only 
    
     immitate 
   
    but 
   
    to 
   
    improve 
   
    upon 
   
    without 
   
    ever 
   
    troubling 
   
    your 
   
    Goodness 
   
    by 
   
    my 
   
    wild 
    
     speaches. 
   
    When 
   
    I 
   
    speak 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    a 
    
     ramber, 
   
    and 
   
    grow 
   
    hot, 
   
    but 
   
    writing 
   
    confines 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    explain 
   
    myself 
   
    better. 
   
    I 
   
    will 
   
    in 
   
    three 
   
    days 
   
    time 
   
    shew 
   
    you 
   
    what 
   
    my 
   
    meaning 
   
    is, 
   
    if 
   
    you 
   
    cannot 
   
    bear 
   
    my 
   
    nonsense 
   
    to 
   
    disturb 
   
    the 
    
     extencive 
   
    business 
   
    you 
   
    are 
   
    employed 
   
    in 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    truest 
   
    Veneration.
 
   
    EMIN 
   
    TO 
   
    MRS 
   
    MONTAGU
 
   
    (
    
     Aug 
    
     7 
    
     1785
   
    )
 
   
    To 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    worthy, 
   
    and 
   
    most 
   
    learned 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Montague
 
   
    May 
   
    it 
   
    please 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship
 
   
    That 
   
    your 
    
     faithfull 
   
    Servant 
   
    the 
   
    author 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    humble 
   
    Address 
   
    took 
   
    the 
    
     Leberty 
   
    to 
   
    write 
   
    by 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Ships 
   
    of 
   
    last 
   
    Moosoon 
   
    his 
   
    precarious 
   
    Situation 
   
    of 
   
    Life 
   
    to 
   
    acquaint 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    no 
   
    other 
   
    Friend 
   
    at 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    but 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Macpherson 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Gov
    
     r 
   
    General 
   
    who 
   
    being 
   
    very 
   
    much 
   
    inclined 
   
    to 
   
    assist, 
   
    or 
   
    forward 
   
    my 
   
    Interest 
    
     fo 
    
     grarnting 
   
    my 
   
    Arrears 
   
    of 
   
    pay, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Rank 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Army, 
   
    as 
   
    he 
   
    coud 
   
    not 
   
    do 
   
    or 
   
    bring 
   
    about 
   
    by 
   
    himself 
   
    alone 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Honorable 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
    
     Counsell, 
   
    & 
   
    myself 
   
    being 
   
    almost 
    
     despared 
   
    by 
   
    various 
    
     desagreeable 
   
    anxiety 
   
    of 
   
    Mind 
   
    behold 
   
    unexpectedly 
   
    the 
   
    great 
   
    providence 
   
    sent 
   
    to 
   
    my 
    
     Assistence, 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    learned 
   
    Judge 
   
    the 
   
    Great 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    William 
   
    Jones, 
   
    who 
   
    without 
   
    my 
   
    giving 
   
    him 
   
    the 
   
    least 
   
    hint 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Destress, 
   
    interposed 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    rest 
   
    of 
   
    other 
   
    Gentlemen 
   
    at 
   
    Board, 
   
    who 
   
    having 
   
    agreed 
    
     unanimusly 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    my 
   
    Case 
   
    in 
   
    good 
   
    Consideration, 
   
    and 
   
    favour 
   
    me 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    Opposition. 
    
     o
   
    n 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    gratefully 
   
    under 
   
    Obligation 
   
    to 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    William, 
   
    who 
   
    has 
   
    honored 
   
    me 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    inexpressible 
   
    Indulgence 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    with 
   
    him, 
   
    to 
   
    enjoy 
   
    almost 
   
    every 
   
    day 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Week 
   
    at 
   
    his 
   
    House 
   
    his 
   
    learned 
   
    improving 
   
    Company, 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    word 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    in 
   
    Love 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    benevolent 
   
    Heart 
   
    and 
   
    greatness 
   
    of 
   
    Soul. 
   
    His 
   
    mind 
   
    is 
   
    exactly 
   
    like 
   
    my 
   
    dear 
   
    uncle 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Edmund 
   
    Burkes, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Lady 
   
    Joness 
   
    affable 
   
    Cordiality 
   
    Care 
   
    and 
   
    Indulgence 
   
    towards 
   
    me 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Son, 
   
    much 
   
    resembling 
   
    my 
   
    Princess 
   
    Patroness 
   
    the 
    
     aimable 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Montague, 
   
    in 
   
    short 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    happy 
   
    and 
   
    hope 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship 
   
    is 
   
    so 
   
    too:
 
   
    Yesterday 
   
    I 
   
    dined 
   
    with 
   
    my 
   
    boy 
   
    at 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    Williams 
   
    he 
   
    told 
   
    me 
   
    was 
   
    going 
   
    to 
   
    write 
   
    both 
   
    to 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Montague 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Burke 
   
    and 
   
    promised 
   
    to 
   
    remember 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    your 
    
     Ladyshim, 
   
    to 
   
    him, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    his 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    Noble 
   
    Friends, 
   
    which 
   
    makes 
   
    me 
   
    still 
    
     happyer. 
   
    Pray 
   
    remember 
   
    with 
   
    my 
   
    best 
   
    Respects 
   
    to 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Burke, 
   
    I 
   
    intreat 
   
    he 
   
    will 
   
    kiss 
   
    for 
   
    me, 
   
    and 
   
    for 
   
    my 
   
    Son 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyships 
    
     powerfull 
   
    hand, 
   
    and 
   
    when 
   
    we 
   
    are 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    old 
   
    England 
   
    we 
   
    will 
   
    kiss 
   
    the 
   
    sole 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    Shoe, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    best 
   
    wishes 
   
    with 
   
    my 
   
    Respects 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    Lady, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    brave 
   
    Son 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Burke. 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    Honor 
   
    and 
    
     happyness 
   
    to 
   
    be
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
           
            My 
           
            Lady, 
           
            your 
           
            Ladyships
         
          
           
             
              Calcutta 
             
              the 
             
              7
              
               th 
             
              Aug
              
               t 
             
              1785 
             
              most 
             
              obedient 
             
              most 
             
              obliged, 
             
              and
           
            
             
              
               
                 
                  most 
                  
                   faithfull 
                 
                  Slave 
                 
                  & 
                 
                  Servant
              
             
             
               
                JOSEPH 
               
                EMIN
             
               
                and 
               
                Aurshauk 
               
                Emin
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    (
    
     On 
    
     the 
    
     back 
    
     of 
    
     this 
    
     letter 
    
     a 
    
     memorandum 
    
     by 
    
     Mrs. 
    
     Montagu)
 
   
    Papers 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    given 
   
    me 
   
    at 
   
    Denton
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
         
          Emin
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    MRS 
   
    MONTAGU 
   
    TO 
   
    HER 
   
    SISTER
  
   
    Mr 
   
    Pratts 
   
    marriage
  
    
     1786  
    
     On 
    
     Dec. 
    
     21 
    
     1785
  
    
     Emin! 
    
     y
     
      e 
    
     18th 
    
     Janry. 
 
   
    My 
   
    very 
   
    dear 
   
    Sister
 
   
    This 
   
    severe 
   
    return 
   
    of 
   
    frost 
   
    makes 
   
    me 
   
    heartily 
   
    wish 
   
    you 
   
    may 
   
    not 
   
    have 
   
    left 
   
    Norwich, 
   
    your 
   
    party 
   
    at 
   
    ye 
   
    Bishops, 
   
    & 
   
    Deans, 
   
    when 
   
    ye 
   
    Kitchen 
   
    Fire 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    warm 
   
    the 
   
    whole 
   
    dwelling 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    be 
   
    very 
   
    comfortable, 
   
    & 
   
    far 
   
    more 
   
    wholesome 
   
    than 
   
    a 
   
    cold 
   
    Villa. 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Ireton 
   
    on 
   
    Monday 
   
    brought 
   
    me 
   
    a 
   
    mourning 
   
    ring 
   
    for 
   
    our 
   
    dear 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    William, 
   
    I 
   
    find 
   
    by 
   
    him, 
   
    the 
   
    Primate 
   
    is 
   
    quite 
   
    alone 
   
    at 
   
    Bath, 
   
    my 
   
    nephew 
   
    Robinson, 
   
    who 
   
    dined 
   
    with 
   
    me 
   
    on 
   
    Monday, 
   
    tells 
   
    me 
   
    ye 
   
    Primate 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    invite 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    Bath, 
   
    I 
   
    hope 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    not 
   
    disappointed 
   
    any 
   
    expectation 
   
    his 
   
    Grace 
    
     entertaind 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    w
     
      d 
   
    come 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    thing 
   
    of 
   
    course, 
   
    which, 
   
    however, 
   
    I 
   
    much 
   
    suspect. 
   
    The 
   
    news 
   
    paper 
   
    asserted 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    Recorder 
   
    of 
   
    Canterbury 
   
    was 
   
    a 
    
     Candadate 
   
    for 
   
    ye 
   
    vacant 
   
    place 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Master 
   
    in 
   
    Chancery. 
   
    I 
   
    heartily 
   
    wish 
   
    ye 
   
    Chancellor 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    give 
   
    it 
   
    him, 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    think 
   
    it 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    be 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    comfortable 
   
    situation, 
   
    & 
   
    his 
   
    knowledge 
   
    of 
   
    Law, 
   
    & 
   
    excellent, 
   
    & 
   
    acute 
   
    parts, 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    enable 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    good 
   
    figure 
   
    in 
   
    it, 
   
    but 
   
    as 
   
    Places 
   
    are 
   
    seldom 
   
    given 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    Man 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    capacity 
   
    of 
   
    filling 
   
    them, 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    afraid 
   
    Charles 
   
    must 
   
    still 
   
    toil 
   
    on 
   
    at 
   
    ye 
   
    Wrangling 
   
    Bar, 
   
    for 
   
    I 
   
    cannot 
   
    learn 
   
    from 
   
    my 
   
    Nephew 
   
    Robinson, 
   
    his 
   
    Mother, 
   
    or 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Taswell, 
   
    who 
   
    all 
   
    dined 
   
    here 
   
    on 
   
    Monday, 
   
    that 
   
    they 
   
    have 
   
    heard 
   
    any 
   
    thing 
   
    of 
   
    ye 
   
    affair 
   
    but 
   
    from 
   
    ye 
   
    news 
   
    paper, 
   
    However 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    not 
   
    quite 
   
    without 
   
    hope 
   
    of 
   
    it, 
   
    & 
   
    sh
    
     d 
   
    I 
   
    hear 
   
    any 
   
    thing 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    depended 
   
    upon 
   
    will 
   
    immediately 
   
    communicate 
   
    ye 
   
    pleasing 
   
    intelligence 
   
    to 
   
    you. 
   
    You 
   
    w
    
     d 
   
    read 
   
    of 
   
    L
    
     d 
   
    Dacres 
   
    death 
   
    in 
   
    ye 
   
    news 
   
    papers 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    usual 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    Bed, 
   
    but 
   
    expired 
   
    in 
   
    less 
   
    than 
   
    an 
   
    hour. 
   
    L
    
     d 
   
    Camden 
   
    is 
   
    very 
   
    happy 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    Sons 
   
    marriage, 
   
    by 
   
    ye 
   
    Rise 
   
    of 
   
    Stocks 
   
    ye 
   
    fortune 
   
    will 
   
    amount 
   
    to 
   
    ₤50,
   
    000. 
   
    The 
   
    Archbishop 
   
    of 
   
    Canterbury 
   
    has 
   
    given 
   
    William 
   
    Gregory 
   
    a 
   
    Living 
   
    worth 
   
    160l. 
   
    a 
   
    year, 
   
    & 
   
    situated 
   
    only 
   
    17 
   
    miles 
   
    from 
   
    London. 
   
    He 
   
    is 
   
    an 
   
    amiable 
   
    youth, 
   
    & 
   
    I 
    
     rejoyce 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    good 
   
    fortune, 
   
    I 
   
    do 
   
    not 
   
    know 
   
    by 
   
    what 
   
    interest 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    procured 
   
    for 
   
    him. 
   
    After 
   
    20 
   
    years 
   
    intermission 
   
    of 
   
    correspondence 
   
    I 
   
    had 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    last 
   
    week 
   
    from 
   
    Emin, 
   
    he 
   
    found 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    W
    
     m 
   
    Jones 
   
    was 
   
    sending 
   
    a 
   
    packet 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    of 
    
     litterary 
   
    performances 
   
    by 
   
    our 
   
    Country 
   
    men 
   
    at 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    so 
   
    he 
   
    inserted 
   
    his 
   
    letter. 
   
    He 
   
    tells 
   
    me 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    William 
   
    Jones 
   
    is 
   
    his 
   
    kind 
   
    Patron, 
   
    & 
   
    has 
   
    made 
   
    his 
   
    situation 
   
    very 
   
    comfortable. 
   
    It 
   
    seems 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    married, 
   
    & 
   
    has 
   
    a 
   
    Son 
   
    grown 
   
    up. 
   
    I 
   
    believe 
   
    Harry 
   
    Bothum 
   
    will 
   
    hire 
   
    Ad
    
     l 
   
    Derbys 
   
    House 
   
    at 
   
    Newton 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    lett, 
   
    ye 
   
    Admiral 
   
    having 
   
    inherited 
   
    a 
   
    Villa 
   
    at 
   
    Panbury 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    likes 
   
    better. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    to 
   
    dine 
   
    at 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Raikes 
   
    on 
   
    Thursday 
    
     sennight; 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    you 
   
    & 
   
    dear 
   
    Miss 
   
    Arnold 
   
    were 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Party. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    reported 
   
    that 
   
    Miss 
   
    Barwell 
   
    is 
   
    gone 
   
    off 
   
    with 
   
    her 
   
    Cousin 
   
    a 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Brown, 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    gone 
   
    to 
   
    Gretna 
   
    Green, 
   
    but 
   
    far 
   
    worse, 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Den 
   
    of 
   
    Sin 
   
    & 
   
    infamy, 
   
    for 
   
    it 
   
    seems 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    married 
   
    man. 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    just 
   
    here 
   
    interrupted 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    Person 
   
    who 
    
     calld 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    me 
   
    a 
   
    visit, 
   
    & 
   
    from 
   
    him 
   
    I 
   
    learn, 
   
    that 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Barwell 
   
    follow
    
     d 
   
    his 
   
    Sister 
   
    & 
   
    her 
   
    Lover 
   
    to 
   
    some 
   
    Sea 
   
    Port, 
   
    where 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    waiting 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    fair 
   
    wind 
   
    to 
   
    waft 
   
    them 
   
    to 
   
    some 
   
    Foreign 
   
    Shore, 
   
    he 
   
    burst 
   
    into 
   
    the 
   
    Room 
   
    where 
   
    ye 
   
    Lovers 
   
    were 
   
    sitting, 
   
    & 
   
    by 
   
    ye 
   
    assistance 
   
    of 
   
    4 
   
    Servants 
   
    armd 
   
    forced 
   
    ye 
   
    fair 
   
    fugitive 
   
    into 
   
    a 
   
    Postchaise, 
   
    & 
   
    brought 
   
    her 
   
    back 
   
    to 
   
    London; 
   
    whether 
   
    she 
   
    will 
   
    return 
   
    to 
   
    reason 
   
    & 
   
    virtue 
   
    I 
   
    know 
   
    not 
   
    to 
   
    fair 
   
    Fame 
   
    she 
   
    never 
   
    can, 
   
    for 
   
    as 
   
    says 
   
    ye 
    
     f
   
    rench 
   
    Poet,
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
         
          lhonneur 
         
          est 
         
          comme 
         
          une 
         
          Ile 
         
          dun 
         
          bord
       
         
          Si 
         
          une 
         
          fois 
         
          on 
         
          en 
         
          sorte, 
         
          lon 
         
          ny 
         
          rentre 
         
          jamais,
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    sorry 
   
    for 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Barwell 
   
    who 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    kind 
   
    and 
   
    generous 
   
    a 
   
    Brother. 
   
    The 
   
    Carrier 
   
    I 
   
    fear 
   
    has 
   
    feasted 
   
    on 
   
    ye 
   
    Turkey 
   
    you 
   
    kindly 
   
    intended 
   
    for 
   
    y
    
     r 
   
    Nephew 
   
    & 
   
    Niece 
   
    for 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    not 
   
    arrived 
   
    at 
   
    Manchester 
   
    Square, 
   
    I 
   
    dined 
   
    w
    
     th 
   
    them 
   
    yesterday 
   
    with 
   
    some 
   
    of 
   
    ye 
   
    York 
   
    family. 
   
    I 
   
    forgot 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    last 
   
    to 
   
    tell 
   
    you 
   
    ye 
   
    cheap 
   
    lamps 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    like 
   
    Parkers 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    main 
   
    article 
   
    they 
   
    emit 
   
    ye 
   
    smoke 
   
    which 
   
    his 
   
    do 
   
    not. 
   
    He 
   
    has 
   
    single 
   
    lamps, 
   
    at 
   
    15 
   
    shillings 
   
    a 
   
    peace, 
   
    which 
   
    give 
   
    more 
   
    light 
   
    than 
   
    2 
   
    wax 
   
    candles 
   
    or 
   
    indeed 
   
    than 
   
    4, 
   
    & 
   
    ye 
   
    expence 
   
    of 
   
    oil 
   
    only 
   
    one 
   
    half 
   
    penny 
   
    an 
   
    hour. 
   
    I 
   
    beg 
   
    my 
   
    best 
   
    comp
    
     ts 
   
    to 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    & 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Freeman 
   
    & 
   
    love 
   
    to 
   
    dear 
   
    Miss 
   
    Arnold. 
   
    Your 
   
    Turkey 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    noble 
   
    Creature, 
   
    especially 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    who 
   
    feast 
   
    on 
   
    ye 
    
     feathers 
    
     black 
    
     & 
    
     gold; 
   
    to 
   
    ye 
   
    Gourmand 
   
    merely 
   
    it 
   
    affords 
   
    only 
   
    one 
   
    fine 
   
    entertainment. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    ever
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                
                 
                   
                    Your 
                   
                    most 
                   
                    affectionate 
                   
                    Sister
                 
                   
                    & 
                   
                    obliged
                 
                   
                    E. 
                   
                    M.
                
               
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
    
     Mr. 
    
     and 
    
     Miss 
    
     Barwell. 
   
    Richard 
   
    Barwell 
   
    (the 
   
    friend 
   
    and 
   
    supporter 
   
    of 
   
    Warren 
   
    Hastings), 
   
    whose 
   
    correspondence 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    published 
   
    in 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present, 
   
    retired 
   
    from 
   
    Indian 
   
    service 
   
    in 
   
    1781, 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    39 
   
    or 
   
    40. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagus 
   
    letter 
   
    of 
   
    1785 
   
    gives 
   
    no 
   
    clue 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Christian 
   
    names 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    members 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Barwell 
   
    family 
   
    alluded 
   
    to, 
   
    but 
   
    Richard 
   
    Barwell 
   
    had 
   
    some 
   
    relatives 
   
    named 
   
    Brown, 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    also 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    cousin 
   
    with 
   
    whom 
   
    Miss 
   
    Barwell 
   
    eloped. 
   
    Richard 
   
    Barwell 
   
    had 
   
    two 
   
    houses 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    Writers 
   
    Buildings 
   
    and 
   
    Kidderpore 
   
    House 
    
     (Dict. 
    
     of 
    
     Ind. 
    
     Biog.
    
     ). 
   
    He 
   
    became 
   
    M.
   
    P. 
   
    for 
   
    St. 
   
    Ives 
   
    and 
   
    Winchester, 
   
    and 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1804. 
   
    A 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    was 
   
    Collector 
   
    of 
   
    Midnapore 
   
    in 
   
    1827. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagus 
   
    French 
   
    quotation, 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    one 
   
    word 
   
    is 
   
    illegible, 
   
    was 
   
    probably 
   
    made 
   
    from 
   
    memory, 
   
    as 
   
    she 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    alluding 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    following, 
   
    from 
   
    Boileaus 
    
     Les 
    
     Femmes 
    
     (Satire 
    
     X), 
   
    1693.
 
   
    "Lhonneur 
   
    est 
   
    comme 
   
    une 
   
    île, 
   
    escarpée 
   
    et 
   
    sans 
   
    bords,
 
   
    On 
   
    ny 
   
    peut 
   
    plus 
   
    rentrer 
   
    dès 
   
    quon 
   
    en 
   
    est 
   
    dehors.
   
    "
 
   
    The 
   
    letter 
   
    is 
   
    addressed
 
  
   
     
      Mrs 
     
      Scott
   
    
     
       
        at 
       
        The 
       
        Revd 
       
        Mr. 
       
        Freemans
     
      
       
         
          Norwich.
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
    
     ADVERTISEMENT 
    
     FROM
 
   
    THE 
   
    CALCUTTA 
   
    GAZETTE.
 
   
    PROPOSALS 
   
    FOR 
   
    PRINTING 
   
    BY 
   
    SUBSCRIPTION.
 
 
    
     Memoirs 
    
     of 
    
     Joseph 
    
     Emin, 
    
     a 
    
     Native 
    
     of 
    
     Hamadan,
 
   
    Who, 
   
    after 
   
    following 
   
    his 
   
    father 
   
    to 
   
    Bengal, 
   
    was 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    twenty-four 
   
    led 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    spirit 
   
    of 
   
    enterprize 
   
    to 
   
    visit 
   
    England 
   
    and 
   
    from 
   
    that 
   
    time, 
   
    during 
   
    a 
   
    period 
   
    of 
   
    thirty 
   
    eight 
   
    years, 
   
    has 
   
    passed 
   
    an 
   
    active 
   
    and 
   
    eventful 
   
    life 
   
    in 
   
    different 
   
    parts 
   
    of 
   
    Europe 
   
    and 
   
    Asia.
 
   
    WRITTEN 
   
    BY 
   
    HIMSELF.
 
 
    
     Conditions.
 
   
    The 
   
    Work 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    printed 
   
    in 
   
    England, 
   
    on 
   
    fine 
   
    paper, 
   
    in 
   
    quarto. 
   
    The 
   
    subscription, 
   
    two 
   
    gold 
   
    mohurs, 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    paid 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    delivery 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Book, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    Work 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    put 
   
    in 
   
    hand 
   
    as 
   
    soon 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    sufficient 
   
    number 
   
    of 
   
    subscriptions 
   
    shall 
   
    be 
   
    received 
   
    to 
   
    defray 
   
    the 
   
    expenses 
   
    of 
   
    printing 
   
    it. 
   
    A 
   
    list 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    subscriptions 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    prefixed. 
   
    Persons 
   
    wishing 
   
    to 
   
    subscribe 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    publication 
   
    are 
   
    requested 
   
    to 
   
    signify 
   
    their 
   
    names 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    author 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    or 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Printer 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    Gazette.
 
  
   
    
       
        CALCUTTA
   
  
 
 
    
     The 
    
     1st 
    
     January 
    
     1789
  
 
   
    "Proposals 
   
    for 
   
    printing 
   
    by 
   
    subscription" 
   
    were 
   
    very 
   
    frequent 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette. 
   
    Portraits 
   
    of 
   
    Lord 
   
    Cornwallis, 
   
    prints 
   
    of 
   
    Lord 
   
    Clives 
   
    picture 
   
    at 
   
    Government 
   
    House, 
   
    "Indian 
   
    Traveller,
   
    " 
   
    a 
   
    "Treatise 
   
    on 
   
    Indigo,
   
    " 
   
    and 
   
    many 
   
    other 
   
    works, 
   
    even 
   
    a 
   
    gloomy 
   
    publication 
   
    entitled 
   
    "Thoughts 
   
    on 
   
    Duelling,
   
    " 
   
    with 
   
    "Observations 
   
    on 
   
    Suicide 
   
    and 
   
    Assassination,
   
    " 
   
    were 
   
    all 
   
    advertised 
   
    for 
   
    subscribers, 
   
    and 
   
    presumably 
   
    found 
   
    support. 
   
    The 
   
    list 
   
    of 
   
    subscribers 
   
    was 
   
    always 
   
    inserted, 
   
    generally 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    end 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    book. 
   
    Emins 
   
    subscribers 
   
    names 
   
    were 
   
    placed 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    beginning 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    book. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    considered 
   
    the 
   
    price 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    book 
   
    was 
   
    too 
   
    high. 
   
    "But,
   
    " 
   
    protested 
   
    the 
   
    author, 
   
    "be 
   
    rights 
   
    it 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    so, 
   
    for 
   
    being 
   
    brimful 
   
    of 
   
    two 
   
    footed 
   
    savage 
   
    monsters, 
   
    among 
   
    whom 
   
    Emin 
   
    lived 
   
    more 
   
    safe 
   
    and 
   
    happy 
   
    than 
   
    among 
   
    his 
   
    Christian 
   
    friends.
   
    "
 
   
    EMIN 
   
    TO 
   
    MRS. 
   
    MONTAGU.
 
   
    (1789)
 
   
    My 
   
    dear 
   
    Madam,
 
   
    I 
   
    cannot 
    
     immagine 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    Soul 
   
    of 
   
    me 
   
    what 
   
    can 
   
    be 
   
    the 
   
    reason 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyships 
   
    Treatment 
   
    to 
   
    me, 
   
    as 
   
    not 
   
    taking 
   
    any 
   
    notice 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    several 
   
    Letters 
   
    sent 
   
    to 
   
    you 
   
    within 
   
    these 
   
    5 
   
    Years 
   
    past. 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    penman 
   
    to 
   
    know 
   
    the 
   
    properest 
   
    form 
   
    of 
   
    drawing 
   
    - 
   
    a 
   
    Complaint 
   
    of 
   
    you 
   
    to 
   
    yourself, 
   
    for 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    Fault 
   
    you 
   
    seem 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    cast 
   
    me 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    the 
    
     happymaking 
   
    Books 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Sublime 
   
    Memory. 
   
    I 
   
    suppose 
   
    you 
   
    think 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    poor, 
   
    if 
   
    so 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    tell 
   
    boldly 
   
    to 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship 
   
    the 
   
    contrary, 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    as 
   
    rich 
   
    as 
   
    ever 
   
    with 
   
    Content 
   
    of 
   
    mind, 
   
    as 
   
    healthy 
   
    and 
   
    strong 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Age 
   
    of 
   
    62 
   
    year, 
   
    as 
   
    when 
   
    at 
   
    25, 
   
    carrying 
   
    heavy 
   
    Louds 
   
    on 
   
    my 
   
    Shoulders 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    great 
   
    City 
   
    of 
   
    London. 
    
     Beleive 
   
    me 
   
    my 
   
    dear 
   
    Lady 
   
    the 
   
    Sentiment 
   
    of 
   
    noble 
   
    Gratitude 
   
    has 
   
    chained 
   
    me 
   
    down 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    so 
   
    humble, 
   
    otherwise 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    great 
   
    Providence 
   
    your 
   
    honest 
   
    Emin 
   
    can 
   
    snap 
   
    Fingers 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Stars 
   
    and 
   
    bid 
    
     defience 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Sun 
   
    and 
   
    Moon. 
   
    But 
   
    for 
   
    all 
   
    that 
   
    Boast 
   
    I 
   
    cannot 
   
    contain 
   
    myself 
   
    without 
   
    the 
   
    favour 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    happy-making 
   
    kind, 
   
    answer, 
   
    if 
   
    you 
   
    write 
   
    me 
   
    a 
   
    single 
   
    Line 
   
    only 
    
     ney 
   
    if 
   
    you 
   
    even 
   
    curse 
   
    me 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    forget 
   
    all 
   
    my 
   
    past 
   
    Hardships, 
   
    and 
   
    rest 
   
    satisfied. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    in 
   
    hopes 
   
    you 
   
    will 
   
    bless 
   
    me 
   
    at 
   
    last 
   
    when 
   
    you 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    consider, 
   
    for 
   
    you 
   
    Humanity 
   
    is 
   
    far 
    
     supperiour 
   
    to 
   
    my 
    
     Furiousness. 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    not 
   
    any 
   
    one 
   
    to 
   
    interpose 
   
    with 
   
    you 
   
    in 
   
    - 
   
    my 
   
    behalf, 
   
    but 
   
    your 
   
    own 
   
    compassioned 
   
    good 
   
    Heart 
   
    to 
   
    save 
   
    the 
   
    Anxiety 
   
    of 
   
    Mind, 
   
    and 
   
    keep 
   
    me 
   
    no 
   
    longer 
   
    deprived 
   
    from 
   
    that 
   
    most 
   
    valuable 
   
    and 
   
    singular 
   
    Favour.
 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    Pleasure 
   
    to 
   
    acquaint 
   
    you 
   
    that 
   
    by 
   
    my 
   
    good 
   
    Friends 
   
    Persuasion 
   
    drawn 
   
    up 
   
    with 
   
    much 
   
    difficulty 
   
    in 
   
    2 
   
    years 
   
    and 
   
    half 
   
    the 
   
    Memoirs 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Life 
   
    of 
   
    almost 
   
    40 
   
    years. 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    obliged 
   
    to 
   
    trust 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Care 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    worthy 
   
    good 
   
    Friend 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thompson 
   
    (for 
   
    the 
   
    dearness 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Press 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    Place) 
   
    to 
   
    present 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Protection 
   
    of 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Hastings 
   
    my 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    Patron 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    published 
   
    in 
   
    London 
   
    by 
   
    Subscription, 
   
    and 
   
    have 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    Time 
   
    remitted 
   
    a 
   
    sum 
   
    of 
   
    Money 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    paid 
   
    to 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thompson 
   
    to 
   
    defray 
   
    the 
   
    Expences 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Press. 
   
    I 
   
    hop 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    your 
   
    Friends 
   
    will 
    
     condisend 
   
    to 
   
    subscribe 
   
    to 
   
    it. 
   
    My 
    
     gardian 
   
    Angel 
   
    Sir 
   
    William 
   
    Jones 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    good 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    correct 
   
    the 
   
    wrong 
   
    spelling 
   
    and 
    
     faulse 
   
    English 
   
    of 
   
    it. 
   
    Lady 
   
    Jones 
   
    and 
   
    several 
   
    Gentlemen 
   
    have 
   
    seen 
   
    it 
   
    and 
   
    approved 
   
    of 
   
    it. 
   
    I 
    
     mke 
   
    no 
   
    doubt 
   
    you 
   
    will 
   
    be 
   
    entertained 
   
    likewise 
   
    when 
   
    printed. 
   
    Had 
   
    not 
   
    I 
   
    been 
   
    encouraged 
   
    by 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    W
    
     m 
   
    and 
   
    Lady 
   
    Jones, 
   
    I 
   
    should 
   
    never 
   
    had 
   
    undertaken 
   
    to 
   
    do 
   
    it, 
   
    the 
   
    style 
   
    is 
   
    plain 
   
    the 
   
    meanest 
    
     Capasity 
   
    may 
   
    read 
   
    and 
   
    understand 
   
    it.
 
   
    Now 
   
    to 
   
    save 
   
    me 
   
    and 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship 
   
    the 
   
    Trouble 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thompson 
   
    my 
   
    good 
   
    Friend 
   
    will 
   
    by 
   
    word 
   
    of 
   
    mouth 
   
    tell 
   
    the 
   
    whole 
   
    Situation 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Life. 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    say 
   
    so 
   
    much, 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    not 
   
    so 
   
    poor 
   
    as 
   
    my 
   
    Friends 
    
     immagine, 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    reason 
   
    they 
   
    take 
   
    no 
   
    notice 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Letters, 
   
    and 
   
    when 
   
    I 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    England 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    not 
    
     hangue 
   
    upon 
   
    them 
   
    as 
   
    before 
   
    unless 
   
    they 
   
    invite 
   
    me 
   
    hundred 
   
    Times.
 
   
    My 
   
    Son 
   
    Arshak 
   
    is 
   
    about 
   
    12 
   
    years 
   
    of 
   
    age, 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    England 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    Education. 
   
    My 
   
    Wife 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    Son 
   
    and 
   
    two 
   
    Daughters 
   
    are 
   
    in 
   
    Julpha, 
   
    God 
   
    help 
   
    both 
   
    the 
   
    Christians 
   
    and 
   
    Mahomethans 
   
    in 
   
    Persia, 
   
    for 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    almost 
   
    depopulated 
   
    by 
   
    civil 
   
    Wars 
   
    ever 
   
    since 
   
    this 
   
    8 
   
    years 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Carim 
   
    khan. 
   
    - 
   
    I 
   
    beg 
   
    ten 
    
     thousend 
   
    Pardon 
   
    for 
   
    giving 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    trouble 
   
    with 
   
    my 
   
    rough 
   
    long 
   
    Letter. 
   
    You 
   
    know 
   
    too 
   
    well 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    love 
   
    adore 
   
    and 
   
    esteem 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship 
   
    as 
   
    Godess 
   
    of 
   
    Wisdom. 
   
    My 
    
     Unckle 
   
    my 
   
    Brother 
   
    and 
   
    Son 
   
    (here) 
   
    hearing 
   
    me 
   
    so 
   
    often 
    
     remebering 
   
    with 
   
    respectfullness 
   
    and 
   
    veneration 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    celebrated 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Montagues 
    
     Bennevolency 
   
    of 
   
    great 
   
    good 
   
    Heart 
   
    and 
   
    drinking 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    good 
   
    Health 
   
    every 
   
    day 
   
    at 
   
    dinner, 
   
    that 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    in 
   
    Concern 
   
    for 
   
    not 
   
    seeing 
   
    once 
   
    a 
   
    year 
   
    a 
   
    Letter 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    hands 
   
    from 
   
    her, 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    am. 
   
    They 
   
    join 
   
    with 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    send 
   
    their 
   
    sincere 
   
    Wishes 
   
    for 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyships 
   
    Health 
   
    & 
   
    Happyness. 
   
    And 
   
    remain
 
   
    My 
   
    dear 
   
    Madam
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
         
          Your 
         
          most 
         
          obedient 
         
          most 
         
          obliged
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
               
                most 
                
                 gratefull 
               
                & 
                
                 dutyfull 
               
                humble 
               
                Servant
             
               
                JOSEPH 
               
                EMIN.
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    15
    
     th 
   
    January 
   
    1789
 
   
    Compliments 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    season
 
   
    to 
   
    your 
   
    Ladyship, 
   
    with 
   
    great
 
   
    many 
   
    happy 
   
    new 
   
    years:
  
   
    P.
   
    S. 
   
    If 
   
    our 
   
    Old 
   
    venerable 
   
    Friend 
   
    Doctor 
   
    Monsey 
   
    is 
   
    living 
   
    pray 
   
    remember 
   
    me 
   
    kindly 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    once 
   
    more 
   
    adieu; 
   
    Be 
   
    pleased 
   
    to 
   
    look 
   
    over 
   
    the 
   
    inclosed 
   
    list 
   
    of 
   
    Letters, 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    Copy 
   
    of 
   
    proposals 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    subscription 
   
    of 
   
    Culcutta 
   
    Gentlemen.
 
   
    To 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    celebrated 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    MONTAGUE
 
   
    LETTER 
   
    FROM 
   
    EDMUND 
   
    BURKE.
 
 
    
     (From 
    
     Priors 
    
     Life 
    
     of 
    
     Edmund 
    
     Burke.
    
     )
 
   
    To 
   
    an 
   
    application 
   
    from 
   
    Emin 
   
    many 
   
    years 
   
    subsequent 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    period, 
   
    to 
   
    procure 
   
    for 
   
    him 
   
    some 
   
    situation 
   
    of 
   
    profit 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Burke 
   
    wrote 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    reply: 
   
    -
 
   
    TO 
   
    YUSEPH 
   
    EMIN, 
   
    CALCUTTA.
 
   
    My 
   
    dear 
   
    old 
   
    friend 
   
    Emin,
 
   
    You 
   
    reproach 
   
    me 
   
    but 
   
    too 
   
    justly 
   
    for 
   
    not 
   
    having 
   
    regularly 
   
    answered 
   
    your 
   
    letters, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    assure 
   
    you 
   
    that 
   
    neither 
   
    my 
   
    wife 
   
    nor 
   
    I 
   
    halve 
   
    forgot 
   
    you; 
   
    nor 
   
    has 
   
    my 
   
    son 
   
    been 
   
    left 
   
    unacquainted 
   
    with 
   
    our 
   
    regard 
   
    and 
   
    good 
   
    wishes 
   
    to 
   
    you; 
   
    so 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    begs 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    ranked 
   
    among 
   
    your 
   
    old 
   
    friends, 
   
    though 
   
    you 
   
    could 
   
    only 
   
    know 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    infancy.
 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    never 
   
    had 
   
    much 
   
    interest 
   
    in 
   
    India. 
   
    Lord 
   
    Clive 
   
    once 
   
    thought 
   
    himself 
   
    obliged 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    for 
   
    having 
   
    done 
   
    what 
   
    I 
   
    thought 
   
    an 
   
    act 
   
    of 
   
    justice 
   
    towards 
   
    him. 
   
    The 
   
    only 
   
    use 
   
    I 
   
    made 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    inclination 
   
    towards 
   
    me 
   
    was 
   
    to 
   
    get 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    recommend 
   
    you 
   
    to 
   
    some 
   
    military 
   
    promotion. 
   
    This 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1772. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    convinced 
   
    he 
   
    did 
   
    write 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    believe 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    far 
   
    from 
   
    well 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    people 
   
    then 
   
    in 
   
    power. 
   
    Since 
   
    that 
   
    time 
   
    none 
   
    of 
   
    those 
   
    who 
   
    governed 
   
    India, 
   
    either 
   
    abroad 
   
    or 
   
    at 
   
    home, 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    my 
   
    particular 
   
    friends. 
   
    Some, 
   
    perhaps, 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    ill-disposed 
   
    towards 
   
    me. 
   
    My 
   
    parliamentary 
   
    occupation 
   
    with 
   
    regard 
   
    to 
   
    India 
   
    was 
   
    naturally 
   
    not 
   
    very 
   
    pleasing 
   
    to 
   
    those, 
   
    the 
   
    faults 
   
    of 
   
    whose 
   
    government 
   
    it 
   
    fell 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    lot 
   
    to 
   
    reprehend. 
   
    My 
   
    friends 
   
    have 
   
    suffered; 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    not 
   
    gained. 
   
    I 
   
    shall, 
   
    however, 
   
    he 
   
    well 
   
    paid 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    great 
   
    deal 
   
    of 
   
    trouble 
   
    if 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    make 
   
    the 
   
    burden 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    government 
   
    over 
   
    the 
   
    people 
   
    of 
   
    India 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    more 
   
    tolerable 
   
    than 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    been.
 
   
    As 
   
    for 
   
    you, 
   
    my 
   
    friend, 
   
    you 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    tossed 
   
    in 
   
    many 
   
    storms, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    many 
   
    parts 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    world. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    fit 
   
    that 
   
    your 
   
    declining 
   
    years 
   
    should 
   
    have 
   
    some 
   
    rest. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    glad 
   
    you 
   
    have 
   
    sought 
   
    it 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    comforts 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    good 
   
    conscience, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    domestic 
   
    satisfactions 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    good 
   
    father 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    family; 
   
    everything 
   
    else 
   
    is 
   
    but 
   
    show 
   
    without 
   
    substance.
 
   
    There 
   
    are 
   
    many 
   
    changes 
   
    here 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    kinds 
   
    since 
   
    you 
   
    left 
   
    us. 
   
    The 
   
    Duke 
   
    of 
   
    Northumberland, 
   
    your 
   
    friend, 
   
    is 
   
    dead. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    is 
   
    still 
   
    alive, 
   
    and 
   
    when 
   
    I 
   
    see 
   
    her 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    put 
   
    her 
   
    in 
   
    mind 
   
    of 
   
    you. 
   
    Many 
   
    changes, 
   
    too, 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    much 
   
    more 
   
    striking 
   
    nature 
   
    have 
   
    happened 
   
    since 
   
    you 
   
    and 
   
    I 
   
    first 
   
    became 
   
    acquainted. 
   
    Who 
   
    could 
   
    have 
   
    thought 
   
    the 
   
    day 
   
    I 
   
    first 
   
    saw 
   
    you 
   
    in 
   
    St. 
   
    Jamess 
   
    Park, 
   
    that 
   
    this 
   
    kingdom 
   
    would 
   
    rule 
   
    the 
   
    greater 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    India? 
   
    But 
   
    kingdoms 
   
    rise 
   
    and 
   
    pass 
   
    away- 
   
    emperors 
   
    are 
   
    captive 
   
    and 
   
    blinded 
   
    - 
   
    pedlars 
   
    become 
   
    emperors. 
   
    We 
   
    are 
   
    alive 
   
    however, 
   
    and 
   
    have, 
   
    I 
   
    hope, 
   
    sense 
   
    enough 
   
    to 
   
    derive 
   
    lessons 
   
    of 
   
    private 
   
    consolation 
   
    from 
   
    great 
   
    events. 
   
    They 
   
    do 
   
    not 
   
    always 
   
    teach 
   
    the 
   
    great, 
   
    for 
   
    whom 
   
    they 
   
    seem 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    made; 
   
    somebody 
   
    ought 
   
    to 
   
    profit 
   
    of 
   
    them. 
   
    You 
   
    have 
   
    attempted 
   
    great 
   
    things 
   
    on 
   
    noble 
   
    principles. 
   
    You 
   
    have 
   
    failed, 
   
    and 
   
    you 
   
    are 
   
    better 
   
    off 
   
    for 
   
    yourself 
   
    than 
   
    if 
   
    you 
   
    had 
   
    succeeded; 
   
    for 
   
    you 
   
    are 
   
    an 
   
    honest, 
   
    and 
   
    if 
   
    you 
   
    please, 
   
    a 
   
    happy 
   
    private 
   
    man. 
   
    Believe 
   
    me, 
   
    if 
   
    occasion 
   
    offers, 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    not 
   
    forget 
   
    you. 
   
    My 
   
    son 
   
    and 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Burke 
   
    desire 
   
    their 
   
    kindest 
   
    remembrance, 
   
    and 
   
    pray 
   
    believe 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    be, 
   
    with 
   
    great 
   
    esteem 
   
    and 
   
    affection, 
   
    my 
   
    worthy 
   
    old 
   
    friend,
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                 
                  Your 
                 
                  most 
                 
                  faithful 
                 
                  and 
                 
                  obedient
               
                 
                  humble 
                 
                  servant
               
                 
                  EDMUND 
                 
                  BURKE.
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    March 
   
    29. 
   
    1789.
 
   
    EMIN 
   
    TO 
   
    MRS. 
   
    MONTAGU
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                 
                  [Original] 
                  
                   Aug. 
                 
                  15 
                 
                  1791
               
                 
                  [Duplicate] 
                  
                   Nov. 
                 
                  12 
                 
                  1791
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    My 
   
    dearest 
   
    Madam.
 
   
    O! 
   
    gracious 
   
    Heavens 
   
    how 
   
    happy 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    made 
   
    at 
   
    last 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    benevolent 
   
    Heart 
   
    after 
   
    thirty 
   
    years 
   
    absence 
   
    from 
   
    England, 
   
    seven 
   
    of 
   
    them 
   
    spent 
   
    in 
   
    Bengal, 
   
    the 
    
     Paradice 
   
    of 
   
    Europeans 
   
    and 
   
    after 
   
    writing 
   
    several 
   
    Letters 
   
    to 
   
    you 
   
    without 
   
    receiving 
   
    an 
   
    answer; 
   
    when 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Redhead 
   
    unexpectedly 
   
    presented 
   
    me 
   
    with 
   
    two 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Letters, 
   
    dated 
   
    2
    
     d 
   
    and 
   
    24
    
     th 
   
    of 
   
    Feb
    
     y. 
   
    containing 
   
    a 
   
    draft 
   
    of 
   
    ten 
   
    Guineas; 
   
    I 
   
    return 
   
    you 
   
    my 
   
    grateful 
   
    thanks 
   
    for 
   
    not 
    
     forgeting 
   
    me 
   
    intirely, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    with 
   
    all 
   
    my 
   
    Heart 
   
    you 
   
    had 
   
    - 
   
    rather 
   
    committed 
   
    that 
   
    sum 
   
    to 
   
    my 
   
    good 
   
    Friend 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thompson, 
   
    who 
   
    has 
   
    the 
    
     superintendency 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    publication. 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    be 
   
    unhappy 
   
    should 
   
    he 
   
    imagine 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    done 
   
    underhand 
   
    by 
   
    my 
   
    desire. 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    near 
   
    going 
   
    to 
   
    send 
   
    back 
   
    the 
   
    draft 
   
    without 
    
     receiveing 
   
    the 
   
    amount, 
   
    but 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    W
    
     m 
   
    my 
   
    Gardian 
   
    angel 
   
    and 
   
    Lady 
   
    Jones 
   
    prevented 
   
    me, 
   
    lest 
   
    I 
   
    should 
   
    incur 
   
    your 
   
    displeasure. 
   
    My 
   
    Reason 
   
    for 
   
    daring 
   
    to 
   
    think 
   
    of 
   
    committing 
   
    that 
   
    Rashness, 
   
    or 
   
    for 
   
    putting 
   
    this 
   
    mad 
   
    mans 
   
    Head 
   
    in 
   
    danger, 
   
    (as 
   
    you 
   
    after 
   
    so 
   
    many 
   
    years 
   
    surprizingly 
   
    remember 
   
    the 
    
     oriantal 
   
    proverb 
   
    "that 
   
    a 
   
    brave 
   
    mans 
   
    Head 
   
    is 
   
    always 
   
    in 
   
    danger) 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    suspicion 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    Tenor 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    1
    
     st 
   
    Letter, 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    remitted 
   
    the 
   
    money 
   
    for 
   
    Charity 
   
    sake, 
   
    but 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    second 
   
    you 
   
    call 
   
    it 
   
    a 
   
    Subscription. 
   
    I 
   
    beg 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    assure 
   
    you 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    not 
   
    an 
    
     Abject, 
   
    but 
   
    thank 
   
    God 
   
    independent. 
   
    Should 
   
    the 
   
    fate 
   
    of 
   
    Destination 
   
    oblige 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    come 
   
    to 
   
    England 
   
    again 
   
    and 
    
     reduse 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    last 
   
    extremity, 
   
    I 
   
    will 
    
     rathar 
   
    die 
   
    than 
   
    pass 
   
    the 
   
    streets 
   
    where 
   
    the 
   
    Houses 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Friends 
   
    be 
   
    unless 
   
    they 
   
    invite 
   
    me, 
   
    and 
   
    send 
   
    me 
   
    their 
   
    handsome 
   
    Chariots. 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thomson 
   
    has 
   
    500 
   
    rupees 
   
    of 
   
    mine, 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    fully 
   
    sufficient 
   
    to 
   
    pay 
   
    the 
   
    Expences 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Work, 
   
    only 
   
    I 
   
    did 
   
    wrong 
   
    to 
   
    acquaint 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Friends 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    price 
   
    of 
   
    Subscription. 
   
    If 
   
    you 
   
    had 
   
    made 
   
    no 
   
    objection 
   
    but 
   
    possessed 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    courage 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Heroine 
   
    (as 
   
    is 
   
    writen 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Rejister 
   
    book 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Heart) 
   
    had 
   
    distinguished 
   
    your 
    
     dearself 
   
    most 
   
    nobly 
   
    and 
   
    singly 
   
    patronized 
   
    my 
   
    Work, 
   
    who 
   
    could 
   
    dare 
   
    to 
   
    stand 
   
    in 
   
    your 
   
    way, 
   
    or 
   
    hold 
   
    back 
   
    your 
   
    powerful 
   
    hand 
   
    from 
   
    it? 
   
    This 
   
    shews 
   
    plainly, 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    have 
   
    forgot 
   
    the 
   
    virtue 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Authority 
   
    of 
   
    selling 
   
    and 
   
    buying 
   
    me, 
   
    which 
   
    you 
   
    might 
   
    have 
   
    exerted 
   
    to 
   
    bring 
   
    about 
   
    a 
   
    matter, 
   
    only 
   
    a 
   
    trifle 
   
    to 
   
    you. 
   
    When 
   
    M
    
     r 
   
    Thompson 
   
    said 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    Letter, 
   
    "that 
   
    your 
   
    celebrated 
   
    patroness 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Montague, 
   
    in 
   
    most 
   
    express 
   
    Terms 
   
    dissuaded 
   
    me 
   
    from 
   
    publishing 
   
    your 
   
    Work 
   
    &c. 
   
    &c. 
   
    &c. 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    struck 
   
    with 
   
    astonishment 
   
    and 
   
    answered 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    words 
   
    to 
   
    publish 
   
    the 
   
    Work 
   
    at 
   
    any 
   
    rate, 
   
    and 
   
    trouble 
   
    no 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    Friends 
   
    to 
   
    become 
   
    a 
   
    Subscriber 
   
    to 
   
    it. 
   
    - 
   
    You 
   
    were 
   
    pleased 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    books 
   
    are 
   
    very 
   
    cheap 
   
    in 
   
    London, 
   
    I 
   
    know 
   
    that 
   
    before, 
   
    but 
   
    you 
   
    would 
   
    not 
   
    have 
   
    thought 
   
    mine 
   
    too 
   
    dear, 
   
    had 
   
    you 
   
    but 
   
    recollected 
   
    from 
   
    your 
   
    noble 
   
    memory 
   
    several 
   
    years 
   
    ago 
   
    the 
   
    drunken 
   
    Greek 
   
    man 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    Dromedary 
   
    with 
   
    two 
   
    Bunches 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    back 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    Giant 
   
    when 
   
    you 
   
    & 
   
    I 
   
    made 
   
    a 
   
    party 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    Late 
   
    Lord 
   
    Lytleton 
   
    to 
   
    go 
   
    and 
   
    see 
   
    the 
   
    monster 
   
    near 
   
    Charing 
   
    Cross, 
   
    whom 
   
    Gentlemen 
   
    and 
   
    Ladies 
   
    too 
   
    travelled 
   
    some 
   
    hundred 
   
    Miles 
   
    on 
   
    purpose 
   
    to 
   
    see, 
   
    and 
   
    satisfy 
   
    Curiosity. 
   
    If 
   
    Curiosity 
   
    would 
   
    lead 
   
    people 
   
    to 
   
    wander 
   
    so 
   
    far 
   
    for 
   
    trifles, 
   
    why 
   
    should 
   
    my 
   
    eventful 
   
    work 
   
    be 
   
    laid 
   
    a 
   
    side?; 
   
    because 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    dear, 
   
    be 
   
    rights 
   
    it 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    so, 
   
    for 
   
    being 
    
     brimfull 
   
    of 
   
    two 
   
    footed 
   
    savage 
   
    monsters, 
   
    among 
   
    whom 
   
    Emin 
   
    lived 
   
    more 
   
    safe 
   
    and 
   
    happy 
   
    than 
   
    among 
   
    his 
   
    Christian 
   
    Friends, 
   
    who 
   
    have 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    inconsolable 
   
    by 
   
    their 
   
    nonbecoming 
   
    Coolness, 
   
    in 
   
    not 
   
    answering 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    due 
   
    Time, 
   
    in 
   
    not 
   
    acomplishing 
   
    his 
   
    wishes 
   
    without 
   
    a 
   
    Cost 
   
    of 
   
    themselves, 
    
     meerly 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    satisfactions 
   
    of 
   
    Friends 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    new 
    
     eligant 
   
    City, 
   
    where 
   
    by 
   
    virtue 
   
    of 
   
    indifatigable 
   
    study 
   
    of 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    W
    
     m 
   
    Jones 
   
    & 
   
    the 
   
    Arts 
   
    & 
   
    Sciences 
   
    may 
    
     florish, 
   
    which 
   
    have 
   
    already 
   
    began 
   
    to 
   
    shew 
   
    a 
   
    head, 
   
    & 
   
    to 
   
    shine 
   
    out. 
   
    He 
   
    is 
   
    an 
   
    honour 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    Country! 
   
    yes 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    glory 
   
    of 
   
    it. 
   
    I 
   
    wish 
   
    poor 
   
    Armenia 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    happy 
   
    as 
   
    is 
   
    India 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    taken 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    impartial 
   
    true 
   
    hearted 
   
    English 
   
    nation, 
   
    as 
   
    Britain 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    former 
   
    days 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    famous 
   
    ancient 
   
    Romans, 
   
    Saxons, 
   
    Danes 
   
    and 
   
    Normands; 
   
    when 
   
    each 
   
    of 
   
    these 
   
    powers 
   
    brought 
   
    and 
   
    introduced 
   
    some 
    
     wholesom 
   
    Laws 
   
    and 
   
    Customs, 
   
    and 
   
    enlightend 
   
    the 
   
    conquered 
   
    so 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    them 
   
    free, 
   
    & 
    
     indipendent. 
   
    Not 
   
    like 
   
    poor 
   
    Armenia 
   
    inslaved 
   
    by 
   
    fire-worshipers 
   
    (or 
   
    Persians) 
   
    by 
   
    rigid 
    
     a
   
    rab 
   
    Mohometans, 
   
    & 
   
    by 
   
    savage 
   
    Tartars, 
   
    & 
   
    Lastly 
   
    robd 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    natural 
    
     Sences 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Craft 
   
    of 
   
    holy 
    
     Eclisiastics.
 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    proud 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    think 
   
    I 
   
    retain 
   
    my 
   
    English, 
   
    but 
   
    sorry 
   
    that 
   
    I 
   
    cannot 
   
    avoid 
   
    mixing 
   
    an 
    
     a
   
    siatic 
   
    tincture 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    writing, 
   
    I 
    
     indeavour 
   
    much 
   
    to 
   
    naturalize 
   
    my 
   
    sentiments 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English, 
   
    but 
   
    to 
   
    no 
   
    purpose, 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    like 
   
    a 
   
    pack-hors, 
    
     sureenough 
   
    (for 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    porter) 
   
    trying 
   
    to 
   
    copy 
   
    after 
   
    an 
    
     antilope, 
   
    I 
   
    find 
   
    I 
   
    forget 
   
    my 
   
    own 
   
    Gate; 
   
    for 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    very 
   
    easy 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    a 
   
    fierce-Tyger 
   
    to 
   
    become 
   
    as 
   
    tame 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    Lamb; 
   
    nature 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    great 
   
    obstacle, 
   
    and 
   
    its 
   
    power 
   
    undaunted 
   
    neither 
   
    Art 
   
    nor 
   
    skill 
   
    can 
   
    alter 
   
    it, 
   
    till 
   
    in 
   
    time 
   
    it 
    
     fals 
   
    in 
   
    pieces 
   
    and 
   
    turns 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    humble 
   
    dust 
   
    again. 
   
    - 
   
    As 
   
    a 
   
    Rational 
   
    being 
   
    I 
    
     dont 
   
    at 
   
    all 
   
    approve 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    late 
   
    Friend 
   
    Doctor 
   
    Monseys 
   
    whims, 
   
    for 
   
    giving 
   
    his 
   
    dead 
   
    body 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    quartered 
   
    and 
   
    hack 
   
    to 
    
     peices 
   
    like 
   
    the 
   
    bloodthirsty 
    
     Purtugues 
   
    Conspirators 
   
    in 
   
    Lisbon. 
   
    For 
   
    all 
   
    his 
   
    wit, 
   
    and 
   
    vivacity; 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    wrong 
   
    in 
   
    directing 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    last 
   
    Will 
   
    himself 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    handled 
   
    and 
   
    treated 
   
    in 
   
    so 
   
    indecent 
   
    a 
   
    manner. 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    apt 
   
    to 
   
    imagine 
   
    his 
   
    mind 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    fixed 
   
    upon 
   
    the 
   
    established 
   
    principles 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Gospel, 
    
     forgeting 
   
    his 
   
    origin 
   
    & 
   
    not 
   
    observing 
   
    wisely, 
   
    whom, 
   
    he 
   
    was, 
   
    that 
   
    sent 
   
    him 
   
    into 
   
    this 
   
    Sublunary 
   
    World, 
   
    where 
   
    all 
   
    we 
   
    mortals 
   
    are 
   
    but 
   
    Travellers; 
   
    we 
   
    are 
   
    on 
   
    our 
   
    ways 
   
    driving 
   
    back 
   
    again 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    place 
   
    where 
   
    the 
   
    great 
   
    God 
   
    has 
   
    made 
   
    us 
   
    and 
   
    send 
   
    us 
   
    here 
   
    to 
   
    do 
   
    good 
   
    to 
   
    our 
   
    Fellow 
   
    Creatures, 
   
    & 
   
    to 
   
    shew 
   
    good 
   
    Examples. 
   
    According 
   
    to 
   
    King 
   
    Davids 
   
    Psalm 
   
    C. 
   
    100 
   
    v 
   
    3. 
   
    Know 
   
    ye 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    God, 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    he 
   
    that 
   
    hath 
   
    made 
   
    us, 
   
    and 
   
    not 
   
    we 
   
    ourselves, 
   
    we 
   
    are 
   
    his 
   
    People, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    Sheep 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    Pasture.
 
   
    My 
   
    Son 
   
    Arshak 
   
    is 
   
    hire 
   
    I 
   
    made 
   
    him 
   
    kiss 
   
    this 
   
    Letter 
   
    because 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    touched 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    good 
   
    Hands, 
   
    sends 
   
    his 
   
    best 
   
    respects 
   
    to 
   
    you 
   
    with 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    longing 
   
    as 
   
    is 
   
    his 
   
    old 
   
    Father, 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    above 
   
    14 
   
    years 
   
    of 
   
    age 
   
    understands 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    the 
   
    Persian, 
   
    and 
   
    little 
   
    smattering 
   
    of 
   
    English, 
   
    he 
   
    must 
   
    see 
   
    old 
   
    England 
   
    and 
   
    have 
   
    his 
   
    Education 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    Gentleman 
   
    like 
   
    manner. 
   
    My 
   
    Wife 
   
    and 
   
    another 
   
    Son 
   
    with 
   
    two 
    
     Daugthers 
   
    are 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    miserable 
   
    Place 
   
    Ispahan. 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    this 
   
    coming 
   
    Season 
   
    go 
   
    either 
   
    to 
   
    their 
    
     Assisstance, 
   
    or 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    my 
   
    son 
   
    with 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    England, 
   
    to 
   
    leave 
   
    him 
   
    there, 
   
    & 
   
    go 
   
    myself 
   
    over 
   
    Russia 
   
    to 
   
    bring 
   
    them 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    that 
   
    Country 
   
    to 
   
    some 
   
    other 
   
    parts 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    World 
   
    that 
   
    is 
   
    quiet, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    peace.
 
   
    Lord 
   
    Cornvallis 
   
    without 
   
    my 
   
    application 
   
    has 
   
    made 
   
    me 
   
    Invalid, 
   
    I 
   
    receive 
   
    91 
    
     rupies 
   
    a 
   
    Month 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    Company, 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    both 
   
    easy 
   
    and 
   
    Contented.
 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    shewn 
   
    your 
   
    charming 
   
    Letters 
   
    to 
   
    S
    
     r 
   
    W
    
     m 
   
    and 
   
    Lady 
   
    Jones, 
   
    besides 
   
    several 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    Friends, 
   
    they 
   
    admired 
   
    much, 
   
    which 
   
    I 
   
    was 
   
    princely 
   
    proud 
   
    of. 
   
    In 
   
    return 
   
    I 
   
    trust 
   
    you 
   
    will 
   
    admire 
   
    mine, 
   
    & 
   
    shew 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    your 
   
    Bosom 
   
    Friends, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    let 
   
    them 
   
    know 
   
    how 
   
    much 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    gratefull, 
   
    how 
   
    much 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    obliged 
   
    and 
   
    sensible, 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    have 
   
    not 
   
    forgotten 
   
    me 
   
    after 
   
    28 
   
    long 
   
    years, 
   
    and 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    Honour 
   
    to 
   
    be.
 
  
   
    
     
       
        My 
       
        dearest 
       
        Madam,
    
   
  
 
 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    1791. 
   
    August 
   
    15 
   
    Your 
   
    most 
    
     obidient 
    
     dutyfull
 
   
    by 
   
    favour 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Redhead. 
   
    humble 
   
    servant
 
   
    JOSEPH 
   
    EMIN.
 
   
    This 
   
    part 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    answer 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    3
    
     rd 
   
    Letter 
    
     dilivered 
   
    by 
   
    Doctor 
   
    Russell.
 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    made 
   
    happy 
   
    again 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    3
    
     d 
   
    Letter, 
   
    dated 
   
    17
    
     th 
   
    march 
   
    1791, 
   
    the 
   
    Reiteration 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    death 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    my 
   
    Friends 
   
    is 
   
    strewing 
   
    Salt 
   
    upon 
   
    my 
   
    Wounds, 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    think 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    all 
   
    alive 
   
    in 
   
    you, 
   
    and 
   
    while 
   
    you 
   
    live 
   
    I 
   
    shall 
   
    not 
   
    feel 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    Loss 
   
    of 
   
    others. 
   
    There 
   
    are 
   
    still 
   
    some 
   
    remaining, 
   
    who 
   
    even 
   
    when 
   
    we 
   
    were 
   
    acquainted, 
   
    were 
   
    but 
   
    indifferent 
   
    ones. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    Montague 
   
    alone, 
   
    that 
   
    knows 
   
    the 
   
    real 
   
    value 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Man 
   
    not 
   
    they, 
   
    whose 
   
    Friendship 
   
    is 
   
    but 
    
     bubles 
   
    of 
    
     novalty 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    surface 
   
    of 
   
    Water, 
   
    which 
   
    in 
   
    an 
   
    Instance 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    more 
   
    (out 
   
    of 
   
    sight 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    mind) 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    Loss 
   
    how 
   
    to 
   
    express 
   
    my 
   
    Gratitude 
   
    for 
   
    your 
   
    being 
   
    so 
   
    benevolent 
   
    towards 
   
    me. 
   
    Your 
   
    taking 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    pains 
   
    to 
   
    comfort 
   
    me 
   
    at 
   
    such 
   
    a 
   
    great 
   
    distance, 
   
    makes 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    forget 
   
    all 
   
    my 
   
    past 
   
    misfortunes, 
   
    in 
   
    not 
   
    succeeding 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    honest 
   
    designs. 
   
    Tho: 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    advanced 
   
    to 
   
    64 
   
    years 
   
    and 
   
    some 
   
    months 
   
    like 
   
    old 
   
    Job, 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    become 
   
    young 
   
    again, 
   
    and 
   
    as 
   
    lively 
   
    as 
   
    25 
   
    years 
   
    of 
   
    age, 
   
    ready 
   
    to 
   
    fall 
   
    a 
    
     sacrafice 
   
    before 
   
    you. 
   
    I 
    
     dont 
   
    despair 
   
    yet 
   
    to 
   
    see 
   
    you 
   
    before 
   
    I 
   
    die. 
   
    I 
   
    rejoice 
   
    You 
   
    are 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    good 
   
    state 
   
    of 
   
    Health, 
   
    I 
   
    pray 
   
    God 
   
    to 
   
    continue 
   
    so 
   
    with 
   
    Happyness 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    inexpressible 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    of
 
   
    JOSEPH 
   
    EMIN.
 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    12
    
     th 
   
    November 
   
    1791
 
   
    by 
   
    Favour 
   
    of 
   
    Doctor 
   
    Russell
 
   
    Per 
   
    Queen 
   
    Indiaman.
 
   
    P.
   
    S. 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    is 
   
    my 
   
    Son 
   
    Arshaks 
   
    own 
   
    hand 
   
    copied 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    original, 
   
    humbly 
   
    begs 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    remembered 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    utmost 
   
    Respect, 
   
    and 
   
    Adoration 
   
    to 
   
    you, 
   
    who 
   
    are 
   
    my 
   
    princess, 
   
    my 
   
    patroness, 
   
    and 
   
    my 
   
    best 
   
    of 
   
    Friends. 
   
    The 
   
    under 
   
    two 
   
    Line 
   
    extracted 
   
    by 
   
    him 
    
     ------------------ 
   
    from 
   
    Hafiz 
   
    of 
   
    Shiraz 
   
    & 
   
    written 
   
    by 
   
    him 
    
     ------------------ 
   
    shew 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    longs 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    to 
   
    see 
   
    you, 
    
     ---------------------------- 
   
    as 
   
    is 
   
    his 
   
    old 
    
     dady.
 
   
    To 
   
    the 
   
    most 
    
     cellebrated 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    E. 
    
     m
   
    ontague.
 
   
    MRS. 
   
    SCOTT 
   
    TO 
   
    MRS. 
   
    MONTAGU.
 
   
    Letter 
   
    from 
   
    see 
   
    Emins 
   
    History
 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Scott
 
    
     Mrs. 
    
     Montagus 
    
     sister.
 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    afraid 
   
    my 
   
    Dearest 
   
    Sister 
   
    has 
   
    not 
   
    had 
   
    much 
   
    external 
   
    enjoyment 
   
    from 
   
    her 
   
    sejour 
   
    at 
   
    Shooters 
   
    hill, 
   
    the 
   
    weather 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    unfavourable, 
   
    never 
   
    did 
   
    a 
   
    Summer 
   
    bear 
   
    so 
   
    strong 
   
    a 
   
    resemblance 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    Winter 
   
    as 
   
    this 
   
    has 
   
    done, 
   
    but 
   
    if 
   
    the 
   
    elements 
   
    were 
   
    perverse, 
   
    the 
   
    society 
   
    woud 
   
    make 
   
    your 
   
    retreats 
   
    so 
   
    comfortable 
   
    & 
   
    pleasant 
   
    as 
    
     woud 
   
    compensate 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    churlishness 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    weather. 
   
    I 
   
    assure 
   
    you 
   
    I 
   
    read 
   
    with 
   
    much 
   
    pleasure 
   
    M
    
     rs 
   
    Morgans 
   
    account 
   
    of 
   
    Sandleford 
   
    & 
   
    its 
   
    Owner, 
   
    Swift 
   
    says 
   
    that 
   
    when 
   
    a 
   
    writer 
   
    speaks 
   
    our 
   
    own 
   
    sentiments 
   
    we 
   
    declare 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    sensible 
   
    fellow; 
   
    no 
   
    doubt 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    sure 
   
    road 
   
    to 
   
    our 
   
    approbation. 
   
    The 
   
    fondness 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    for 
   
    Wales 
   
    also 
   
    made 
   
    me 
   
    accompany 
   
    her 
   
    thro 
   
    the 
   
    whole 
   
    of 
   
    her 
   
    tour 
   
    with 
   
    great 
   
    satisfaction, 
   
    tho 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    had 
   
    gone 
   
    almost 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    road 
   
    it 
   
    arose 
   
    more 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    pleasures 
   
    of 
   
    recollection 
   
    than 
   
    from 
   
    those 
   
    of 
   
    novelty, 
   
    but 
   
    in 
   
    some 
   
    parts 
   
    she 
   
    saw 
   
    things 
   
    I 
   
    had 
    
     missd, 
   
    & 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    contrary 
   
    in 
   
    others 
   
    I 
   
    had 
   
    the 
   
    advantage 
   
    of 
   
    her, 
   
    but 
   
    in 
   
    enthusiastic 
   
    admiration 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Country 
   
    our 
   
    minds 
   
    were 
   
    a 
   
    good 
   
    deal 
   
    at 
   
    unison. 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    felt 
   
    myself 
   
    very 
   
    much 
   
    interested 
   
    in 
    
     Emins 
   
    life, 
   
    which 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    who 
   
    had 
   
    heard 
   
    less 
   
    of 
   
    him 
   
    might 
   
    in 
   
    many 
   
    parts 
   
    appear 
   
    incredible. 
   
    To 
   
    be 
   
    sure, 
   
    the 
   
    narrow 
   
    escapes 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    of 
   
    being 
   
    married 
   
    to 
   
    one 
   
    Princess 
   
    or 
   
    other 
   
    makes 
   
    one 
   
    smile, 
   
    as 
   
    by 
   
    what 
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    heard 
   
    you 
   
    say 
   
    his 
   
    exterior 
   
    charms 
   
    were 
   
    not 
   
    very 
   
    alluring, 
   
    but 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    noble 
   
    Being, 
   
    & 
   
    perhaps 
   
    my 
   
    heart 
    
     aked 
   
    as 
   
    much 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    bad 
   
    treatment 
   
    he 
   
    received, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    heart 
   
    of 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    Princesses. 
   
    Pray 
   
    how 
   
    long 
   
    did 
   
    he 
   
    live 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    conclusion 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    history 
   
    of 
   
    himself? 
   
    he 
   
    does 
   
    not 
   
    date 
   
    that 
   
    end 
   
    of 
   
    it. 
   
    Be 
   
    so 
   
    good 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    excuse 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    shameful 
   
    blot, 
   
    which 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    ashamd 
   
    to 
   
    send 
   
    you, 
   
    & 
   
    can 
   
    only 
   
    plead 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    excuse 
   
    the 
   
    stupidity 
   
    which 
   
    from 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    violent 
   
    cold 
   
    has 
   
    oppressed 
   
    me; 
   
    but 
   
    my 
   
    cold 
   
    is 
   
    abated 
   
    tho 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    not 
   
    say 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    for 
   
    my 
   
    stupidity. 
   
    I 
   
    should 
   
    have 
   
    thankd 
   
    you 
   
    for 
   
    your 
   
    letter 
   
    sooner, 
   
    if 
   
    a 
   
    report 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    intended 
   
    stip 
   
    of 
   
    Parliament 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    stopped 
   
    my 
   
    pen 
   
    till 
   
    I 
   
    coud 
   
    learn 
   
    with 
   
    certainty 
   
    how 
   
    I 
   
    might 
   
    safely 
   
    direct 
   
    my 
   
    letter, 
   
    & 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    very 
   
    glad 
   
    to 
   
    find 
   
    the 
   
    report 
   
    was 
   
    groundless; 
   
    it 
   
    appeard 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    incredible, 
   
    as 
   
    it 
   
    does 
   
    not 
   
    seem 
   
    that 
   
    we 
    
     coud 
   
    have 
   
    a 
   
    better 
   
    Parliament, 
   
    or 
   
    that 
   
    this 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    proper 
   
    season 
   
    to 
   
    make 
   
    the 
   
    experiment. 
   
    I 
   
    suppose 
   
    the 
   
    report 
   
    was 
   
    manufactured 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Democratic 
   
    party. 
   
    Miss 
   
    Arnold 
   
    desires 
   
    her 
   
    best 
   
    respects. 
   
    Believe 
   
    me 
   
    my
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                
                 
                   
                    Dearest 
                   
                    Sister 
                   
                    your 
                   
                    most
                 
                   
                    affect
                    
                     te 
                   
                    & 
                   
                    Obligd
                 
                   
                    S. 
                   
                    SCOTT.
                
               
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    July 
   
    y
    
     e 
   
    5
    
     th 
 
   
    (
    
     On 
    
     the 
    
     back
   
    )
 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu.
 
  
   
     
      Portman-Square.
  
 
 
   
    NOTES 
   
    ON 
   
    THE 
   
    SUBSCRIBERS.
 
    
     Angelo, 
    
     Ducas. 
   
    A 
   
    Greek. 
   
    Mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Sylhet 
   
    Records.
 
    
     Barlow, 
    
     Sir 
    
     George 
    
     Hilaro 
   
    (1762-1847). 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Secretariat 
   
    88-96; 
   
    carried 
   
    out 
   
    Permanent 
   
    Settlement; 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Council 
   
    1801: 
   
    Provisional 
   
    Governor 
   
    after 
   
    Lord 
   
    Cornwallis; 
   
    Baronet 
   
    1803.
 
    
     Bebb, 
    
     John. 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Trade, 
   
    Export 
   
    Warehouse 
   
    Keeper.
 
    
     Bristow, 
    
     Mrs. 
   
    Née 
   
    Amelia 
   
    Wrangham. 
   
    Much 
   
    admired 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    society; 
   
    an 
   
    accomplished 
   
    actress, 
   
    having 
   
    her 
   
    own 
   
    private 
   
    theatre 
   
    in 
   
    Chowringhee. 
   
    The 
   
    first 
   
    to 
   
    introduce 
   
    representation 
   
    of 
   
    female 
   
    rôles 
   
    by 
   
    ladies 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    John 
   
    Bristow, 
   
    her 
   
    husband, 
   
    a 
   
    friend 
   
    of 
   
    Philip 
   
    Francis, 
   
    was 
   
    Resident 
   
    of 
   
    Lucknow 
   
    1774, 
   
    superseded 
   
    1781, 
   
    reinstated 
   
    82, 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    1802. 
   
    They 
   
    were 
   
    married 
   
    "by 
   
    permission 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Governor-General" 
   
    at 
   
    Chinsurah, 
   
    1782.
 
    
     Brooke, 
    
     W. 
    
     A. 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    service. 
   
    In 
   
    1794 
   
    was 
   
    Julius 
   
    Imhoffs 
   
    superior 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    of 
   
    Appeal 
   
    at 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    resided 
   
    at 
   
    Belvedere. 
   
    Died 
   
    at 
   
    Benares 
   
    1833, 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    81st 
   
    year 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    age, 
   
    after 
   
    56 
   
    years 
   
    of 
   
    Indian 
   
    service. 
   
    (Note 
   
    in 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firmingers 
   
    reprint 
   
    of 
   
    Grands 
   
    "
    
     Narrative.
   
    ")
 
    
     Brown, 
    
     Rev. 
    
     David 
    
     and 
    
     Mrs. 
   
    Well-known 
   
    clergyman, 
   
    who 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    wife 
   
    in 
   
    1786; 
   
    was 
   
    connected 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Old 
   
    Church 
   
    for 
   
    21 
   
    years; 
   
    10 
   
    years 
   
    Senior 
   
    Presidency 
   
    Chaplain; 
   
    1st 
   
    Provost 
   
    of 
   
    College 
   
    of 
   
    Fort 
   
    William, 
   
    1800. 
   
    Wrecked 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Bay 
   
    of 
   
    Bengal 
   
    1812, 
   
    rescued 
   
    and 
   
    brought 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    where 
   
    he 
   
    died 
   
    immediately.
 
    
     Bruere, 
    
     William. 
   
    Secretary 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Department.
 
    
     Campbell, 
    
     Robert. 
   
    One 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    name 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    merchant 
   
    and 
   
    agent 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Directory, 
   
    1797.
 
    
     Campbell, 
    
     Alexander. 
   
    One 
   
    Alexander 
   
    Campbell 
   
    was 
   
    Secretary 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Select 
   
    Committee, 
   
    Fort 
   
    William, 
   
    1766. 
   
    There 
   
    was 
   
    also, 
   
    later, 
   
    an 
   
    Alexander 
   
    Campbell, 
   
    indigo 
   
    manufacturer, 
   
    near 
   
    Mirzapore.
 
    
     Chambers, 
    
     Sir 
    
     Robert 
   
    (1737-1803). 
   
    Second 
   
    Judge 
   
    of 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Court 
   
    1744; 
   
    knighted 
   
    78; 
   
    Chief 
   
    Justice 
   
    91; 
   
    retired 
   
    in,
   
    99; 
   
    declined 
   
    a 
   
    peerage. 
   
    A 
   
    friend 
   
    of 
   
    Dr. 
   
    Johnson 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    Philip 
   
    Francis. 
   
    Had 
   
    three 
   
    garden-houses 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    at 
   
    Chitpore, 
   
    Chowringhee, 
   
    and 
   
    Bhowanipore, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    1780 
   
    bought 
   
    a 
   
    town 
   
    house 
   
    (now 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    No. 
   
    7) 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    east 
   
    of 
   
    No. 
   
    6 
   
    Hastings 
   
    St., 
   
    which 
   
    had 
   
    formerly 
   
    been 
   
    occupied 
   
    by 
   
    Warren 
   
    Hastings. 
   
    (
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present.
   
    )
 
    
     Chambers, 
    
     Lady. 
   
    A 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Wilton, 
   
    Royal 
   
    Academician. 
   
    She 
   
    had, 
   
    with 
   
    Miss 
   
    Meyer, 
   
    sat 
   
    to 
   
    Joshua 
   
    Reynolds 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    Hebe. 
   
    Dr. 
   
    Johnson 
   
    wrote 
   
    of 
   
    her, 
   
    "Chambers 
   
    is 
   
    married, 
   
    or 
   
    almost 
   
    married, 
   
    to 
   
    Miss 
   
    Wilton, 
   
    a 
   
    girl 
   
    of 
   
    sixteen, 
   
    exquisitely 
   
    beautiful, 
   
    whom 
   
    he 
   
    has, 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    lawyers 
   
    tongue, 
   
    persuaded 
   
    to 
   
    take 
   
    her 
   
    chance 
   
    with 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    East.
   
    " 
    
     (Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present.
    
     )
 
    
     Chambers, 
    
     William, 
   
    brother 
   
    of 
   
    Sir 
   
    Robert, 
   
    "whose 
   
    knowledge 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    dialects 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    coast 
   
    of 
   
    Coromandel, 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    as 
   
    of 
   
    Persian 
   
    and 
   
    Arabic 
   
    literature, 
   
    was 
   
    critical 
   
    and 
   
    extensive, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    least 
   
    praise.
   
    " 
   
    One 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    earliest 
   
    translators 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    New 
   
    Testament 
   
    into 
   
    Persian, 
   
    "but 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    completed 
   
    half 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Gospel 
   
    of 
   
    St. 
   
    Matthew, 
   
    when 
   
    it 
   
    pleased 
   
    Providence 
   
    to 
   
    call 
   
    him 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    life.
   
    " 
    
     (Calcutta 
    
     Gazette.
    
     ) 
   
    Persian 
   
    Interpreter 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Court. 
   
    A 
   
    note 
   
    in 
   
    an 
   
    article 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    Old 
   
    or 
   
    Mission 
   
    Church 
   
    in 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present 
   
    says 
   
    that 
   
    William 
   
    Chambers 
   
    was 
   
    at 
   
    first 
   
    in 
   
    Madras. 
   
    He 
   
    came 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    in 
   
    1776. 
   
    "Being 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    artistic 
   
    and 
   
    scientific 
   
    turn 
   
    of 
   
    mind, 
   
    William 
   
    Chambers 
   
    designed 
   
    several 
   
    structural 
   
    improvements 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Church, 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    circular 
   
    chancel 
   
    still 
   
    remains. 
   
    He 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    August, 
   
    1793.
   
    "
 
    
     Chambers, 
    
     Mrs. 
   
    William 
   
    Chambers 
   
    married 
   
    Miss 
   
    Charity 
   
    Fraser, 
   
    sister-in-law 
   
    of 
   
    Charles 
   
    Grant, 
   
    member 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Trade. 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firminger 
   
    says 
   
    William 
   
    Chambers 
   
    had 
   
    a 
   
    house 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    south 
   
    side 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    Garden 
   
    Reach 
   
    Road.
 
    
     Cheap, 
    
     George. 
   
    His 
   
    date 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Directory 
   
    is 
   
    1781, 
   
    and 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    traced 
   
    after 
   
    that.
 
    
     Cherry, 
    
     George 
    
     Frederick 
   
    (1761-1799). 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    service, 
   
    I778; 
   
    Persian 
   
    Interpreter 
   
    to 
   
    Lord 
   
    Cornwallis; 
   
    Resident 
   
    at 
   
    Benares 
   
    1793; 
   
    murdered 
   
    there 
   
    by 
   
    Vizier 
   
    Ally. 
   
    "It 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    previously 
   
    intimated 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Cherry 
   
    that 
   
    his 
   
    (Vizier 
   
    Allys) 
   
    appearance 
   
    was 
   
    hostile, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    ought 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    guard, 
   
    but 
   
    he 
   
    unfortunately 
   
    disobeyed 
   
    the 
   
    caution. 
   
    Vizier 
   
    Ally 
   
    made 
   
    many 
   
    complaints 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    treatment 
   
    of 
   
    him, 
   
    and 
   
    having 
   
    continued 
   
    his 
   
    strain 
   
    of 
   
    reproach 
   
    against 
   
    them 
   
    for 
   
    some 
   
    time, 
   
    he 
   
    finally 
   
    gave 
   
    the 
   
    dreadful 
   
    signal 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    attendants, 
   
    who 
   
    rushed 
   
    in 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    moment, 
   
    and 
    
     litterally 
   
    cut 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Cherry 
   
    to 
   
    pieces.
   
    " 
   
    (
    
     Asiatic 
    
     Journal. 
   
    Note 
   
    in 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firmingers 
   
    reprint 
   
    of 
   
    Grands 
   
    "
    
     Narrative.
   
    ") 
   
    Grand 
   
    speaks 
   
    of 
   
    him 
   
    as 
   
    "the 
   
    much 
   
    regretted 
   
    and 
   
    accomplished 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Cherry.
   
    "
 
    
     Collins, 
    
     Capt. 
    
     John. 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Infantry 
   
    1770; 
   
    Major 
   
    in 
   
    1794; 
   
    Resident 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    of 
   
    Daulat 
   
    Rao 
   
    Sindhia, 
   
    1795-1803. 
   
    Resident 
   
    of 
   
    Lucknow 
   
    after 
   
    Mahratta 
   
    War; 
   
    died 
   
    there 
   
    in 
   
    1807; 
   
    called 
   
    "King" 
   
    Collins, 
   
    "cold, 
   
    imperious, 
   
    and 
   
    overbearing.
   
    " 
   
    (
    
     Dict. 
    
     of 
    
     Indian 
    
     Biography.
   
    )
 
    
     Cockerell, 
    
     Charles. 
   
    Postmaster 
   
    General 
   
    in 
   
    1785. 
   
    Baronet 
   
    in 
   
    1809; 
   
    a 
   
    member 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    firm 
   
    of 
   
    Cockerell, 
   
    Traill 
   
    and 
   
    Co. 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firminger 
   
    says 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    descended 
   
    from 
   
    Samuel 
   
    Pepys, 
   
    the 
   
    diarist. 
   
    Grand 
   
    mentions 
   
    "Cockerells 
   
    house 
   
    at 
   
    Belvedere.
   
    " 
   
    His 
   
    son 
   
    took 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Rushout, 
   
    instead 
   
    of 
   
    Cockerell.
 
    
     Crommelin, 
    
     Mrs. 
    
     Crommelin, 
    
     C. 
    
     R. 
    
     Crommelin, 
    
     William. 
   
    In 
   
    Berhampore 
   
    lies 
   
    buried 
   
    Charles 
   
    Cromelin, 
   
    who 
   
    came 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Huguenot 
   
    family, 
   
    and 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1788, 
   
    aged 
   
    81. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    Governor 
   
    of 
   
    Bombay 
   
    1760-1767. 
   
    His 
   
    grandson, 
   
    Charles 
   
    Russell 
   
    Crommelin, 
   
    was 
   
    Secretary 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Government 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    close 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    18th 
   
    century, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    South 
   
    Park 
   
    Street 
   
    Cemetery, 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    stone 
   
    inscribed 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Juliana 
   
    Crommelin, 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    C. 
   
    R. 
   
    Crommelin, 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    November 
   
    1795, 
   
    aged 
   
    25. 
   
    William 
   
    Crommelin 
   
    may 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    a 
   
    brother 
   
    of 
   
    Charles.
 
    
     Davies, 
    
     Thomas 
    
     Henry. 
   
    Advocate 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Court. 
   
    In 
   
    1790 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette, 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    list 
   
    of 
   
    those 
   
    present 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    "Public 
   
    Meeting,
   
    " 
   
    as 
   
    Advocate 
   
    General. 
   
    An 
   
    admirer 
   
    of 
   
    Miss 
   
    Wrangham 
   
    (Mrs. 
   
    Bristow), 
   
    and 
   
    nicknamed 
   
    "Counsellor 
   
    Feeble" 
   
    by 
   
    Hicky 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    paper, 
   
    the 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Gazette 
   
    (
    
     Echoes 
    
     of 
    
     Old 
    
     Calculta
   
    ), 
   
    amongst 
   
    others 
   
    for 
   
    whom 
   
    Hicky 
   
    had 
   
    various 
   
    kinds 
   
    of 
   
    nicknames.
 
    
     Edmiston, 
    
     James. 
   
    In 
   
    the 
   
    E.
   
    I.
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    service, 
   
    died 
   
    1807, 
   
    aged 
   
    40.
 
    
     Eliot, 
    
     John. 
   
    Date 
   
    as 
   
    writer, 
   
    1781, 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Department 
   
    1793. 
   
    Judge 
   
    and 
   
    Magistrate 
   
    at 
   
    Tipperah. 
   
    In 
   
    1811 
   
    Offg 
   
    Judge 
   
    and 
   
    Magistrate 
   
    of 
   
    24 
   
    Pergunnahs, 
   
    Superintendent, 
   
    Alipore 
   
    Jail; 
   
    Magistrate, 
   
    suburbs 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    died 
   
    1819 
   
    at 
   
    Fort 
   
    William.
 
    
     Elliot, 
    
     George. 
   
    Date 
   
    as 
   
    writer 
   
    I781, 
   
    assistant 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Committee, 
   
    1783, 
   
    Deputy 
   
    Paymaster 
   
    General, 
   
    Paymaster 
   
    of 
   
    Extraordinaries 
   
    and 
   
    Companys 
   
    Allowances 
   
    to 
   
    Kings 
   
    Troops. 
   
    Paymaster 
   
    to 
   
    Artillery 
   
    Garrison 
   
    and 
   
    Ordnance. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced 
   
    after 
   
    1794. 
   
    Epitaph 
   
    in 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present, 
   
    vol. 
   
    viii., 
   
    p. 
   
    212, 
   
    from 
   
    cemetery 
   
    at 
   
    Bhagalpore, 
   
    "Sacred 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Memory 
   
    of 
   
    George 
   
    Elliot 
   
    Esqre. 
   
    Who 
   
    died 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    I7th 
   
    day 
   
    of 
   
    October, 
   
    In 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    of 
   
    Grace.
   
    " 
   
    No 
   
    date 
   
    of 
   
    year.
 
    
     Fleming, 
    
     John. 
   
    Appointed 
   
    Inspector 
   
    of 
   
    Drugs 
   
    and 
   
    Indigo, 
   
    June, 
   
    1793, 
   
    "in 
   
    the 
   
    room 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Lyon 
   
    Prager.
   
    " 
    
     (Calcutta 
    
     Gazette.
    
     )
 
    
     Francklin, 
    
     Lieut. 
    
     William 
   
    (1763-1839). 
   
    Entered 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Infantry 
   
    1783. 
   
    Lt.
   
    -Col. 
   
    1814, 
   
    retired 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    1825. 
   
    Travelled 
   
    in 
   
    Persia 
   
    1786. 
   
    Member 
   
    of 
   
    Asiatic 
   
    Society. 
   
    Wrote 
    
     History 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     reign 
    
     of 
    
     Shah 
    
     Aulam, 
    
     the 
    
     present 
    
     Emperor 
    
     of 
    
     Hindustan, 
   
    1798, 
   
    besides 
   
    many 
   
    other 
   
    works. 
   
    Died 
   
    in 
   
    India. 
   
    (
    
     Dict. 
    
     of 
    
     Indian 
    
     Biography.
   
    )
 
    
     Garbrand, 
    
     C. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced.
 
    
     Grant, 
    
     James. 
   
    Cousin 
   
    of 
   
    Charles 
   
    Grant 
   
    (for 
   
    whom 
   
    see 
    
     Dict. 
    
     Indian 
    
     Biography
   
    ). 
   
    In 
   
    the 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    service, 
   
    in 
   
    Bengal 
   
    I784-9; 
   
    Chief 
   
    Sarishtadar, 
   
    or 
   
    General 
   
    Superintendent 
   
    of 
   
    native 
   
    revenue 
   
    accounts 
   
    under 
   
    the 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Revenue 
   
    86. 
   
    Author 
   
    of 
    
     Finances 
    
     of 
    
     Bengal.
 
    
     Gutherie, 
    
     Capt. 
    
     John. 
    
     In 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present, 
   
    vol. 
   
    ii., 
   
    p. 
   
    427, 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    written 
   
    by 
   
    John 
   
    Gutherie 
   
    describing 
   
    an 
   
    action 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    took 
   
    part, 
   
    fought 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    detachment 
   
    under 
   
    Col. 
   
    Nevil 
   
    Parker, 
   
    at 
   
    Korah, 
   
    about 
   
    twenty-five 
   
    miles 
   
    below 
   
    Cawnpore, 
   
    on 
   
    June 
   
    18, 
   
    I776, 
   
    against 
   
    the 
   
    forces 
   
    of 
   
    Mabub 
   
    Khan, 
   
    a 
   
    disaffected 
   
    officer 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    service 
   
    of 
   
    Nawab 
   
    Wazir, 
   
    in 
   
    order 
   
    to 
   
    gain 
   
    possession 
   
    of 
   
    nineteen 
   
    guns. 
   
    "There 
   
    is 
   
    took 
   
    seventeen 
   
    guns, 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Tumbils 
   
    etc., 
   
    etc., 
   
    all 
   
    well 
   
    mounted 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    Europe 
   
    fashion, 
   
    and 
   
    very 
   
    handsome. . . . . 
   
    Their 
   
    force 
   
    was 
   
    5000 
   
    foot . . . . 
   
    1000 
    
     horse 
   
    and 
   
    about 
   
    600 
   
    Rocketmen, 
    
     Bravo. 
   
    Our 
   
    whole 
   
    force 
   
    was 
   
    1,
   
    300 
    
     Sepoys 
    
     and 
    
     eight 
    
     guns. 
   
    STILL 
   
    MORE 
   
    BRAVO.
   
    "
 
    
     Hamilton, 
    
     George. 
   
    Only 
   
    one 
   
    reference 
   
    found 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    subscriber. 
   
    In 
   
    the 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette, 
   
    "A 
   
    Plan 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    Lottery 
   
    of 
   
    Estates 
   
    in 
   
    England, 
   
    June, 
   
    1791,
   
    " 
   
    Eleven 
   
    Commissioners 
   
    were 
   
    appointed 
   
    for 
   
    conducting 
   
    the 
   
    lottery, 
   
    who 
   
    were 
   
    "to 
   
    hold 
   
    themselves 
   
    responsible 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    amount 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    tickets 
   
    and 
   
    for 
   
    remitting 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    to 
   
    London.
   
    " 
   
    Of 
   
    these 
   
    eleven 
   
    George 
   
    Hamilton 
   
    is 
   
    one.
 
    
     Harington, 
    
     John 
    
     Herbert. 
   
    Date 
   
    as 
   
    writer 
   
    I780, 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Department. 
   
    Held 
   
    successively 
   
    many 
   
    appointments 
   
    in 
   
    Bengal. 
   
    In 
   
    1825 
   
    Member 
   
    of 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Council 
   
    and 
   
    President, 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Trade. 
   
    In 
   
    1828 
   
    went 
   
    home 
   
    on 
   
    absentee 
   
    allowance 
   
    and 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    London, 
   
    April 
   
    1828.
 
   
    In 
   
    1796 
   
    J. 
   
    H. 
   
    Harington 
   
    was 
   
    granted 
   
    a 
   
    pottah 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    parcel 
   
    of 
   
    land 
   
    measuring 
   
    9 
   
    biggahs, 
   
    5 
   
    cottas, 
   
    and 
   
    12 
   
    chittacks, 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    Chowringhee 
   
    called 
   
    Dhee 
   
    Birjee 
   
    and 
   
    Chowkeber. 
   
    In 
   
    1810 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    let 
   
    the 
   
    site 
   
    of 
   
    what 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    50 
   
    Theatre 
   
    Road, 
   
    with 
   
    "a 
   
    wall 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    middle,
   
    " 
   
    to 
   
    Lieut. 
   
    Arthur 
   
    Dingwall-Fordyce, 
   
    and 
   
    was 
   
    residing 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    property 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    east 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    site, 
   
    where 
   
    the 
   
    Royal 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    Turf 
   
    Club 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    situated. 
   
    What 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    45 
   
    and 
   
    46 
   
    Chowringhee 
   
    is 
   
    mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    title 
   
    deeds 
   
    of 
   
    50 
   
    Theatre 
   
    Road 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    "property 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Children 
   
    of 
   
    John 
   
    Herbert 
   
    Harington, 
   
    now 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    occupation 
   
    of 
   
    Eneas 
   
    Macintosh.
   
    " 
   
    What 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    44 
   
    Chowringhee 
   
    was 
   
    then 
   
    the 
   
    property 
   
    of 
   
    Willoughby 
   
    and 
   
    George 
   
    Dacosta, 
   
    who 
   
    were 
   
    members 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Portuguese 
   
    family 
   
    mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Fays 
   
    "Letters.
   
    " 
   
    J. 
   
    H. 
   
    Haringtons 
   
    land 
   
    extended 
   
    to 
   
    what 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    Harington 
   
    St., 
   
    then 
   
    the 
   
    "Public 
   
    Road 
   
    leading 
   
    east 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    High 
   
    Road 
   
    from 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    to 
   
    Russa 
   
    Pugla, 
   
    to 
   
    Shorts 
   
    Bazar.
   
    "
 
    
     Hay, 
    
     Edward. 
   
    Secretary 
   
    to 
   
    Government. 
   
    Proprietor, 
   
    with 
   
    Jacob 
   
    Rider, 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Bank, 
   
    also 
   
    powder-maker. 
   
    At 
   
    the 
   
    New 
   
    Powder 
   
    Works, 
   
    eight 
   
    miles 
   
    below 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    he 
   
    gave 
   
    a 
   
    farewell 
   
    dinner 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    friend, 
   
    Warren 
   
    Hastings, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    day 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    latters 
   
    departure 
   
    from 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    Feb. 
   
    1st, 
   
    1785. 
   
    (See 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firmingers 
    
     Notes 
    
     on 
    
     Old 
    
     Calcutta.
   
    )
 
    
     Hyde, 
    
     Hon. 
    
     Mr. 
    
     Justice. 
   
    Puisne 
   
    Judge 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    1774. 
   
    One 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    magistrates 
   
    who 
   
    committed 
   
    Nuncomar 
   
    to 
   
    trial 
   
    for 
   
    forgery. 
   
    Passed 
   
    21 
   
    years 
   
    of 
   
    uninterrupted 
   
    service 
   
    as 
   
    Judge; 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    1796. 
   
    In 
   
    Busteeds 
    
     Echoes 
    
     of 
    
     Old 
    
     Calcutta 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    stated 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    lived 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    house 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    site 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Town 
   
    Hall 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    for 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    paid 
   
    a 
   
    rent 
   
    of 
   
    Rs. 
   
    1,
   
    2000 
   
    a 
   
    month. 
   
    A 
   
    notice 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    death 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette 
   
    is 
   
    concluded 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    terms. 
   
    "In 
   
    a 
   
    society, 
   
    scarcely 
   
    a 
   
    member 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    has 
   
    not 
   
    experienced 
   
    some 
   
    instance 
   
    of 
   
    animated 
   
    attention, 
   
    of 
   
    genuine 
   
    hospitality, 
   
    of 
   
    affectionate 
   
    kindness 
   
    or 
   
    of 
   
    considerate 
   
    and 
   
    prompt 
   
    benevolence, 
   
    it 
   
    would 
   
    be 
   
    equally 
   
    useless 
   
    and 
   
    impertinent 
   
    to 
   
    enter 
   
    into 
   
    a 
   
    laboured 
   
    detail 
   
    of 
   
    qualities 
   
    and 
   
    virtues 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    universally 
   
    acknowledged 
   
    to 
   
    possess. 
   
    We 
   
    all 
   
    feel 
   
    and 
   
    lament, 
   
    but 
   
    who 
   
    can 
   
    in 
   
    adequate 
   
    terms 
   
    describe 
   
    the 
   
    extent 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    loss!!!
 
   
    "Tanto 
   
    nomini 
   
    nullum 
   
    par 
   
    eulogium!!!"
 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Hyde, 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Lord 
   
    Francis 
   
    Seymour, 
   
    Dean 
   
    of 
   
    Wells, 
   
    after 
   
    her 
   
    return 
   
    to 
   
    England 
   
    married 
   
    in 
   
    1798, 
   
    her 
   
    cousin, 
   
    Mr. 
   
    John 
   
    Payne, 
   
    perhaps 
   
    the 
   
    "Mr. 
   
    Payne 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Direction" 
   
    referred 
   
    to 
   
    by 
   
    Emin, 
   
    p. 
   
    100.
 
    
     Kennaway, 
    
     Richard. 
   
    There 
   
    are 
   
    notices 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette 
   
    signed 
   
    by 
   
    him, 
   
    as 
   
    Import 
   
    Warehouse 
   
    Keeper 
   
    in 
   
    1788. 
   
    Probably 
   
    related 
   
    to 
   
    Sir 
   
    John 
   
    Kennaway, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    latters 
   
    grandson, 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    John, 
   
    2nd 
   
    Baronet, 
   
    was 
   
    named 
   
    William 
   
    Richard. 
   
    (He 
   
    became 
   
    Judge 
   
    of 
   
    Futteypore, 
   
    and 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1842.
   
    ) 
   
    Richard 
   
    Kennaway, 
   
    with 
   
    Henry 
   
    Vansittart, 
   
    was 
   
    executor 
   
    to 
   
    Robert 
   
    Palk, 
   
    whose 
   
    house 
   
    was 
   
    advertised 
   
    as 
   
    follows 
   
    - 
   
    To 
   
    be 
   
    let 
   
    and 
   
    entered 
   
    upon 
   
    immediately.
 
   
    House 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Robert 
   
    Palk 
   
    Esqre., 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    South 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Great 
   
    Tank, 
   
    now 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    occupation 
   
    of 
   
    Henry 
   
    Vansittart 
   
    Esqre. 
   
    For 
   
    particulars 
   
    please 
   
    to 
   
    inquire 
   
    of 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Vansittart 
   
    or 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Richard 
   
    Kennaway.
 
    
     Kyd, 
    
     Major 
   
    (later 
   
    Lt.
   
    -General) 
    
     Alexander. 
   
    The 
   
    heir 
   
    of 
   
    Col. 
   
    Robert 
   
    Kyd 
   
    (and 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Capt. 
   
    James 
   
    Kyd, 
   
    R.
   
    N.
   
    ); 
   
    died 
   
    1826.
 
    
     Lacam, 
    
     Mr. 
    
     Benjamin. 
   
    Free 
   
    Merchant. 
   
    A 
   
    protégé 
   
    of 
   
    Philip 
   
    Francis 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    contractor. 
   
    Proposed 
   
    reclamation 
   
    of 
   
    Saugor 
   
    Island, 
   
    and 
   
    executed 
   
    docks 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    In 
   
    1773 
   
    married 
   
    Miss 
   
    Kitty 
   
    Statham. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    and 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Lacam 
   
    were 
   
    fellow-passengers 
   
    with 
   
    Philip 
   
    Francis 
   
    on 
   
    board 
   
    the 
    
     Fox, 
   
    November 
   
    1780, 
   
    (
    
     Echoes 
    
     from 
    
     Old 
    
     Calcutta.
   
    )
 
    
     Law, 
    
     Thomas. 
   
    Younger 
   
    brother 
   
    of 
   
    Ewan 
   
    Law, 
   
    Chief 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Provincial 
   
    Council 
   
    at 
   
    Patna.
 
    
     Leith, 
    
     Sir 
    
     George, 
    
     Bart. 
   
    Has 
   
    only 
   
    come 
   
    down 
   
    to 
   
    posterity 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    society 
   
    man, 
   
    although 
   
    there 
   
    must 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    some 
   
    reason 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    presence 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    other 
   
    than 
   
    the 
   
    of 
   
    minuets! 
   
    The 
   
    "Ball 
   
    held 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    celebration 
   
    of 
   
    His 
   
    Majestys 
   
    birthday" 
   
    in 
   
    December, 
   
    I793, 
   
    was 
   
    "opened 
   
    by 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Chapman 
   
    and 
   
    Sir 
   
    George 
   
    Leith" 
   
    (
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette
   
    ); 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    account 
   
    goes 
   
    on 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    "After 
   
    supper 
   
    country 
   
    dances 
   
    commenced 
   
    and 
   
    were 
   
    continued 
   
    with 
   
    great 
   
    spirit 
   
    till 
   
    four 
   
    oclock 
   
    n 
   
    the 
   
    morning, 
   
    and 
   
    we 
   
    observed, 
   
    with 
   
    much 
   
    pleasure, 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    time, 
   
    several 
   
    Armenian 
   
    ladies 
   
    and 
   
    gentlemen 
   
    joining 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    dance.
   
    " 
   
    In 
   
    December, 
   
    1794, 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    "Ball 
   
    and 
   
    Supper 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Theatre" 
   
    - 
   
    the 
   
    Governors 
   
    house 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    large 
   
    enough 
   
    for 
   
    these 
   
    festivities 
   
    - 
   
    "in 
   
    celebration 
   
    of 
   
    Her 
   
    Majestys 
   
    birthday, 
   
    the 
   
    minuets 
   
    began 
   
    at 
   
    half 
   
    after 
   
    8 
   
    oclock, 
   
    the 
   
    Ball 
   
    opened 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    two 
   
    following;
 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Morgan 
   
    and 
   
    Lieut. 
   
    Nangrave.
 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Chapman 
   
    and 
   
    Sir 
   
    George 
   
    Leith, 
   
    Bart.
   
    "
 
   
    A 
   
    series 
   
    of 
   
    eleven 
   
    minuets 
   
    followed, 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    Sir 
   
    George 
   
    Leith 
   
    danced 
   
    three. 
   
    Nothing 
   
    further 
   
    discoverable 
   
    about 
   
    this 
   
    gentleman.
 
    
     Macan, 
    
     Turner. 
   
    Custom 
   
    Master. 
   
    His 
   
    name 
   
    appears 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    list, 
   
    headed 
   
    by 
   
    William 
   
    Burke, 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    names 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    gentlemen 
   
    who 
   
    circulated 
   
    a 
   
    card 
   
    calling 
   
    a 
   
    Public 
   
    Meeting 
   
    "for 
   
    the 
   
    purpose 
   
    of 
   
    considering 
   
    an 
   
    address 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    presented 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Governor-General 
   
    previous 
   
    to 
   
    His 
   
    Lordships 
   
    departure 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    coast" 
   
    (Madras), 
   
    September, 
   
    1790. 
   
    Macan 
   
    was 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    jurors 
   
    who 
   
    tried 
   
    the 
   
    indictment 
   
    of 
   
    James 
   
    Augustus 
   
    Hicky 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    libel 
   
    on 
   
    Hastings 
   
    published 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Gazette, 
   
    March, 
   
    I781.
 
    
     Mason, 
    
     Bryant. 
   
    Assistant 
   
    to 
   
    Commercial 
   
    Chief 
   
    at 
   
    Patna; 
   
    Deputy 
   
    Paymaster 
   
    to 
   
    Troops 
   
    at 
   
    Chunar, 
   
    1787; 
   
    Commercial 
   
    Resident 
   
    at 
   
    Rungpore, 
   
    Salt 
   
    Agent 
   
    at 
   
    Tumlook. 
   
    Resigned 
   
    1809; 
   
    lost 
   
    at 
   
    sea 
   
    on 
   
    board 
   
    ship 
    
     Calcutta, 
   
    1809.
 
    
     Mavrody. 
   
    A 
   
    Greek 
   
    name. 
    
     Mackenzie, 
    
     Edward. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced.
 
    
     Middleton, 
    
     Edmond 
    
     Pitts. 
   
    Revenue 
   
    Department 
   
    1783; 
   
    Commercial 
   
    Department, 
   
    Commercial 
   
    Resident, 
   
    Salt 
   
    Agent 
   
    24-Pergunnahs. 
   
    Died 
   
    1810, 
   
    and 
   
    buried 
   
    in 
   
    South 
   
    Park 
   
    St. 
   
    Cemetery.
 
    
     Murray, 
    
     Colonel. 
   
    Adjutant 
   
    General. 
    
     Morris, 
    
     Capt. 
    
     James. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced.
 
    
     Paniatty, 
    
     Mr. 
   
    Now 
   
    spelt 
   
    Panioty. 
   
    A 
   
    Greek 
   
    name, 
   
    well 
   
    known 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    up 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    day.
 
    
     Parthenio, 
    
     Rev. 
    
     Mr. 
   
    The 
   
    Greek 
   
    priest. 
   
    The 
   
    original 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    head 
   
    of 
   
    Our 
   
    Lord 
   
    in 
   
    Zoffanys 
   
    picture 
   
    of 
   
    the 
    
     Last 
    
     Supper, 
   
    at 
   
    St. 
   
    Johns 
   
    Church, 
   
    Calcutta.
 
    
     Prager, 
    
     Lyon. 
   
    Inspector 
   
    of 
   
    Drugs 
   
    and 
   
    Indigo. 
   
    In 
   
    1786, 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    of 
   
    Directors 
   
    "permitted 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Lyon 
   
    Prager 
   
    to 
   
    proceed 
   
    to 
   
    Benares 
   
    and 
   
    reside 
   
    there 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    purpose 
   
    of 
   
    trading 
   
    in 
   
    Pearl, 
   
    Diamonds, 
   
    Diamond 
   
    Boart 
   
    and 
   
    other 
   
    precious 
   
    stones 
   
    in 
   
    order 
   
    to 
   
    afford 
   
    to 
   
    individuals 
   
    means 
   
    of 
   
    remitting 
   
    their 
   
    property 
   
    to 
   
    Europe 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    secure 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Company 
   
    their 
   
    accustomed 
   
    dues.
   
    " 
   
    (
    
     Calcutta 
    
     Gazette.
   
    )
 
    
     Prince, 
    
     William. 
    
     Rocke, 
    
     Edward. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced.
 
    
     Russell, 
    
     Claud. 
   
    A 
   
    Madras 
   
    Civilian, 
   
    sent 
   
    for 
   
    by 
   
    Lord 
   
    Clive 
   
    with 
   
    three 
   
    others 
   
    - 
   
    William 
   
    Aldersey, 
   
    Thomas 
   
    Kelsall, 
   
    and 
   
    Charles 
   
    Floyer, 
   
    in 
   
    1765, 
   
    to 
   
    supersede 
   
    certain 
   
    Civilians 
   
    in 
   
    Bengal 
   
    (one 
   
    of 
   
    whom 
   
    was 
   
    Richard 
   
    Barwell), 
   
    of 
   
    whose 
   
    conduct 
   
    the 
   
    Governor 
   
    disapproved. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    Collector 
   
    and 
   
    Military 
   
    Paymaster 
   
    in 
   
    1770, 
   
    as 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    seen 
   
    from 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    addressed 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    by 
   
    George 
   
    Vansittart, 
   
    brother 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Governor, 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present. 
   
    vol. 
   
    vii., 
   
    p. 
   
    50. 
   
    Claud 
   
    was 
   
    brother 
   
    to 
   
    Dr. 
   
    Patrick 
   
    Russell, 
   
    who 
   
    saw 
   
    Emin 
   
    at 
   
    Aleppo 
   
    (see 
   
    page 
   
    158), 
   
    and 
   
    wrote 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    to 
   
    Lord 
   
    Northumberland 
   
    about 
   
    him.
 
    
     Russell, 
    
     Dr. 
    
     Patrick 
   
    (1721-1805). 
   
    M.
   
    D. 
   
    Edin., 
   
    doctor 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    Factory 
   
    at 
   
    Aleppo, 
   
    1750-71. 
   
    Much 
   
    respected 
   
    there 
   
    and 
   
    granted 
   
    the 
   
    privilege 
   
    of 
   
    wearing 
   
    a 
   
    turban. 
   
    Studied 
   
    the 
   
    disease 
   
    of 
   
    plague 
   
    there 
   
    and 
   
    later 
   
    wrote 
   
    a 
   
    treatise 
   
    on 
   
    it. 
   
    Accompanied 
   
    Claud 
   
    Russell 
   
    to 
   
    Vizagapatam 
   
    in 
   
    1781. 
   
    Appointed 
   
    botanist 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    E.
   
    I.
   
    Co. 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Carnatic: 
   
    wrote 
   
    on 
    
     Poisonous 
    
     Snakes 
    
     of 
    
     Coromandel 
    
     Coast; 
   
    etc. 
   
    etc., 
   
    made 
   
    large 
   
    collections 
   
    of 
   
    plants, 
   
    fishes 
   
    and 
   
    reptiles. 
   
    Left 
   
    India 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    brother 
   
    in 
   
    1790. 
   
    According 
   
    to 
   
    Emin, 
   
    in 
   
    1791, 
   
    see 
   
    p. 
   
    496.
 
    
     Shaw, 
    
     Edward. 
   
    Not 
   
    traced.
 
    
     Taylor, 
    
     John. 
   
    There 
   
    were 
   
    two 
   
    others 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    name 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    previous 
   
    date 
   
    in 
   
    Bengal. 
   
    This 
   
    John 
   
    Taylor 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    an 
   
    official 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Trade, 
   
    mentioned 
   
    by 
   
    Dr. 
   
    Busteed 
   
    in 
    
     Echoes 
    
     from 
    
     Old 
    
     Calcutta, 
   
    p. 
   
    196, 
   
    as 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    numerous 
   
    admirers 
   
    of 
   
    Amelia 
   
    Wrangham, 
   
    and 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    people 
   
    on 
   
    whom 
   
    the 
   
    editor 
   
    of 
   
    the 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Gazette 
   
    had 
   
    bestowed 
   
    nicknames, 
   
    and 
   
    alluded 
   
    to, 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    instance, 
   
    as 
   
    "J. 
   
    Durgee,
   
    " 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    paper. 
   
    In 
   
    a 
   
    list 
   
    of 
   
    Europeans 
   
    (I783) 
   
    not 
   
    Covenanted 
   
    servants 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Honble 
   
    Company, 
   
    residing 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    District 
   
    of 
   
    Rungpore, 
   
    "without 
   
    special 
   
    permission,
   
    " 
   
    there 
   
    are 
   
    mentioned 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Daniel 
   
    Rausch, 
   
    German 
   
    agent 
   
    for 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Killican 
   
    at 
   
    Gowalpara, 
   
    and 
   
    Mr. 
   
    John 
   
    Taylor, 
   
    agent 
   
    for 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Daniel 
   
    Rausch 
   
    at 
   
    Mogulhaut.
 
    
     Tucker, 
    
     Henry 
    
     St. 
    
     George 
   
    (1771-1851). 
   
    Went 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    midshipman 
   
    in 
   
    1786, 
   
    became 
   
    Secretary 
   
    to 
   
    Sir 
   
    W. 
   
    Jones 
   
    in 
   
    1790; 
   
    Captain 
   
    of 
   
    Volunteer 
   
    Cavalry 
   
    Corps. 
   
    Military 
   
    Secretary 
   
    to 
   
    Lord 
   
    Wellesley 
   
    1799; 
   
    Accountant 
   
    General 
   
    1801 
   
    and 
   
    1805; 
   
    Member 
   
    of 
   
    Board 
   
    of 
   
    Revenue 
   
    1808; 
   
    Chief 
   
    Secretary 
   
    1814; 
   
    Left 
   
    India 
   
    I815; 
   
    Director 
   
    of 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co. 
   
    and 
   
    later 
   
    Chairman 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    (
    
     Dict. 
    
     of 
    
     Indian 
    
     Biography
   
    ).
 
    
     Wright, 
    
     Alexander. 
   
    Captain 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    E.
   
    I. 
   
    Co.
   
    s 
   
    service. 
   
    Father 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    distinguished 
   
    orientalist, 
   
    William 
   
    Wright.
 
   
    NOTES 
   
    ON 
   
    ARENIANS, 
   
    SUBSCRIBERS 
   
    AND 
   
    OTHERS.
 
    
     Arakiel, 
    
     Moses 
    
     Catchick. 
   
    In 
   
    1802 
   
    wrote 
   
    a 
   
    letter 
   
    to 
   
    someone 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    which 
   
    was 
   
    later 
   
    published 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Calendar 
   
    for 
   
    1816, 
   
    as 
   
    follows:
 
   
    Sir,
  
   
    I 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    pleasure 
   
    to 
   
    give 
   
    you 
   
    such 
   
    an 
   
    account 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    inhabitants 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    as 
   
    I 
   
    can 
   
    confidently 
   
    assert 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    exact. 
   
    I 
   
    myself 
   
    was 
   
    born 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Metropolis, 
   
    and 
   
    what 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    about 
   
    to 
   
    write 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    Collective 
   
    information 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    oldest 
   
    Armenians 
   
    now 
   
    living 
   
    there. 
   
    The 
   
    Armenians 
   
    settled 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    country 
   
    upwards 
   
    of 
   
    150 
   
    years 
   
    ago, 
   
    and 
   
    I 
   
    feel 
   
    a 
   
    pride, 
   
    in 
   
    adding 
   
    they 
   
    have 
   
    always 
   
    been 
   
    faithful 
   
    subjects 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    Government, 
   
    by 
   
    referring 
   
    to 
   
    Bolts 
   
    you 
   
    will 
   
    find 
   
    that 
   
    my 
   
    Great 
   
    Grand 
   
    Father 
   
    Phanoos 
   
    Calender, 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    consequence 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    confidential 
   
    service 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    honoured 
   
    with 
   
    several 
   
    privilege 
   
    and 
   
    public 
   
    rights 
   
    from 
   
    Government. 
   
    Shortly 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    establishment 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    English, 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    settled 
   
    amongst 
   
    them, 
   
    and 
   
    erected 
   
    a 
   
    small 
   
    Chapel 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    China 
   
    Bazar 
   
    where 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emins 
   
    House 
   
    now 
   
    stands. 
   
    The 
   
    site 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church 
   
    was 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    time 
   
    their 
   
    burying 
   
    ground 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    there 
   
    are 
   
    tomb 
   
    stones 
   
    dated 
   
    80 
   
    years 
   
    back 
   
    and 
   
    consequently 
   
    older 
   
    than 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    Church. 
   
    The 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church 
   
    was 
   
    built 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1724 
   
    by 
   
    one 
   
    Aga 
   
    Nazar, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    Steeple 
   
    was 
   
    added 
   
    in 
   
    1734 
   
    by 
   
    one 
   
    Manuel 
   
    Hazarmall, 
   
    the 
   
    expence 
   
    attending 
   
    which 
   
    was 
   
    defrayed 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    sum 
   
    appropriated 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    purpose 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    father 
   
    Hazarmall 
   
    Chatoor. 
   
    The 
   
    Architect 
   
    Gevond 
   
    was 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    from 
   
    Persia. 
   
    No 
   
    material 
   
    alteration 
   
    was 
   
    made 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    period 
   
    until 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1790, 
   
    when 
   
    my 
   
    deceased 
   
    father 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakel 
   
    embellished 
   
    the 
   
    Church 
   
    inside, 
   
    presented 
   
    the 
   
    Clock, 
   
    added 
   
    the 
   
    houses 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    clergy, 
   
    and 
   
    built 
   
    the 
   
    surrounding 
   
    walls. 
   
    The 
   
    Church 
   
    now 
   
    goes 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Saint 
   
    Nazareths 
   
    Church 
   
    in 
   
    honour 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    founder. 
   
    The 
   
    Church 
   
    at 
   
    Chinsurah 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    oldest 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    have 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    country, 
   
    it 
   
    was 
   
    erected 
   
    in 
   
    1695 
   
    and 
   
    dedicated 
   
    to 
   
    Saint 
   
    John.
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
         
          I 
         
          am, 
         
          Sir
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
               
                Your 
               
                Most 
               
                Obedient
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    MOSES 
   
    C. 
   
    ARAKEL.
 
   
    CALCUTTA
 
   
    March 
   
    25th 
   
    1802
 
     
      Timber 
     
      Chapel 
     
      of 
     
      the 
     
      Armenians.
    
     On 
    
     the 
    
     east 
    
     side 
    
     of 
    
     China 
    
     Bazar, 
    
     a 
    
     little 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     south 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     present 
    
     churchyard 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Armenian 
    
     Church, 
    
     there 
    
     is 
    
     a 
    
     small 
    
     open 
    
     space 
    
     whence 
    
     two 
    
     narrow 
    
     lanes 
    
     diverge, 
    
     the 
    
     one, 
    
     Hammam 
    
     "Gully" 
    
     - 
    
     or 
    
     Lane 
    
     - 
    
     running 
    
     eastward, 
    
     the 
    
     other, 
    
     Old 
    
     China 
    
     Bazar 
    
     Lane, 
    
     northward, 
    
     ending 
    
     in 
    
     a 
    
     small 
    
     door 
    
     opening 
    
     into 
    
     the 
    
     Churchyard. 
    
     The 
    
     house 
    
     in 
    
     China 
    
     Bazar 
    
     at 
    
     the 
    
     corner 
    
     of 
    
     Hammam 
    
     "Gully" 
    
     is 
    
     the 
    
     one 
    
     referred 
    
     to 
    
     as 
    
     "Mr. 
    
     Emins 
    
     house.
    
     " 
    
     Behind 
    
     it 
    
     is 
    
     the 
    
     old 
    
     hammam, 
    
     or 
    
     Turkish 
    
     bath, 
    
     formerly 
    
     used 
    
     by 
    
     the 
    
     Armenians, 
    
     now 
    
     an 
    
     outhouse. 
    
     The 
    
     open 
    
     space 
    
     whence 
    
     the 
    
     lanes 
    
     diverge 
    
     is 
    
     the 
    
     site 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     old 
    
     timber 
    
     chapel, 
    
     and 
    
     there 
    
     are 
    
     said 
    
     to 
    
     be 
    
     graves 
    
     under 
    
     the 
    
     surrounding 
    
     houses. 
    
     In 
    
     Mr. 
    
     Mesrovb 
    
     Seths 
     
      History 
     
      of 
     
      Armenians 
     
      in 
     
      India, 
    
     he 
    
     quotes 
    
     the 
    
     permission, 
    
     amongst 
    
     other 
    
     privileges, 
    
     that 
    
     the 
    
     Armenians 
    
     received 
    
     from 
    
     the 
    
     E.
    
     I. 
    
     Co., 
    
     embodied 
    
     in 
    
     a 
    
     Charter 
    
     dated 
    
     June 
    
     22, 
    
     1688, 
    
     to 
    
     erect 
    
     a 
    
     church 
    
     wherever 
    
     forty 
    
     or 
    
     more 
    
     of 
    
     their 
    
     nationality 
    
     should 
    
     become 
    
     inhabitants 
    
     of 
    
     garrison 
    
     cities. 
    
     It 
    
     was 
    
     to 
    
     be 
    
     built 
    
     of 
    
     timber 
    
     (at 
    
     the 
    
     charge 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Company), 
    
     which 
    
     afterwards 
    
     the 
    
     Armenians 
    
     "could 
    
     alter 
    
     and 
    
     build 
    
     with 
    
     a 
    
     stone.
    
     " 
    
     Fifty 
    
     pounds 
    
     per 
    
     annum 
    
     were 
    
     allowed 
    
     them 
    
     by 
    
     the 
    
     Company 
    
     for 
    
     the 
    
     space 
    
     of 
    
     seven 
    
     years 
    
     for 
    
     the 
    
     maintenance 
    
     of 
    
     a 
    
     priest 
    
     of 
    
     their 
    
     own 
    
     persuasion.
 
     
      Name 
     
      of 
     
      the 
     
      Church. 
    
     There 
    
     is 
    
     no 
    
     Saint 
    
     Nazareth, 
    
     any 
    
     more 
    
     than 
    
     there 
    
     is 
    
     a 
    
     Saint 
    
     Bethlehem 
    
     - 
    
     or 
    
     Saint 
    
     Jerusalem 
    
     for 
    
     that 
    
     matter 
    
     - 
    
     in 
    
     the 
    
     Armenian 
    
     hagiology, 
    
     and 
    
     the 
    
     founder 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     church 
    
     (doubtless 
    
     a 
    
     worthy 
    
     person, 
    
     but 
    
     no 
    
     Saint) 
    
     was 
    
     a 
    
     man 
    
     called 
    
     Aga 
    
     Nazar 
    
     (Nazareth). 
    
     Nazar 
    
     and 
    
     Bethlehem 
    
     are 
    
     proper 
    
     names 
    
     frequently 
    
     occurring 
    
     amongst 
    
     Armenians. 
    
     The 
    
     original 
    
     and 
    
     the 
    
     present 
    
     name 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     church 
    
     is 
    
     Nazareths 
    
     Holy 
    
     Armenian 
    
     Church. 
    
     The 
    
     Armenian 
    
     word 
    
     êáõñբ 
     
      Surp, 
    
     which 
    
     signifies 
    
     holy, 
    
     is 
    
     also 
    
     used 
    
     as 
    
     an 
    
     equivalent 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     word 
    
     Saint. 
    
     The 
    
     Virgin 
    
     Mary 
    
     is 
    
     called 
    
     the 
    
     Holy 
    
     Virgin; 
    
     the 
    
     Saints 
    
     John, 
    
     Matthew, 
    
     Peter, 
    
     and 
    
     others 
    
     are 
    
     spoken 
    
     of 
    
     as 
    
     Holy 
    
     John, 
    
     Holy 
    
     Matthew, 
    
     and 
    
     so 
    
     on. 
    
     And 
    
     there 
    
     is 
    
     no 
    
     other 
    
     word 
    
     for 
    
     "Saint" 
    
     apart 
    
     from 
    
     the 
    
     word 
     
      Surp, 
    
     or 
    
     holy. 
    
     All 
    
     Armenian 
    
     Churches 
    
     are 
    
     called 
    
     holy, 
    
     and 
    
     they 
    
     are 
    
     so 
    
     accounted 
    
     in 
    
     a 
    
     very 
    
     special 
    
     sense 
    
     for 
    
     many 
    
     reasons, 
    
     beginning 
    
     with 
    
     all 
    
     the 
    
     various 
    
     ceremonies 
    
     which 
    
     take 
    
     place 
    
     at 
    
     the 
    
     laying 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     foundation 
    
     stones, 
    
     when 
    
     twelve 
    
     stones, 
    
     blessed 
    
     and 
    
     inscribed 
    
     with 
    
     the 
    
     names 
    
     of 
    
     apostles 
    
     and 
    
     evangelists, 
    
     are 
    
     laid 
    
     in 
    
     the 
    
     foundations 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     walls. 
    
     The 
    
     name 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     founder, 
    
     being 
    
     identical 
    
     with 
    
     that 
    
     of 
    
     a 
    
     holy 
    
     place, 
    
     was 
    
     quite 
    
     suitably 
    
     connected 
    
     with 
    
     the 
    
     church 
    
     in 
    
     commemoration 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     man 
    
     himself, 
    
     and 
    
     the 
    
     building 
    
     could 
    
     not 
    
     have 
    
     been 
    
     dedicated 
    
     to 
    
     any 
    
     mythical 
    
     saint. 
    
     The 
    
     mistake 
    
     made 
    
     in 
    
     English, 
    
     up 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     present 
    
     day, 
    
     in 
    
     speaking 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Church 
    
     as 
    
     St. 
    
     Nazareths 
    
     Church, 
    
     has 
    
     arisen 
    
     from 
    
     the 
    
     synonymity 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Armenian 
    
     word 
    
     used 
    
     for 
    
     holy 
    
     and 
    
     for 
    
     Saint. 
    
     It 
    
     would 
    
     have 
    
     been 
    
     better 
    
     to 
    
     have 
    
     called 
    
     it 
    
     the 
    
     Church 
    
     of 
    
     Holy 
    
     Nazareth, 
    
     but 
    
     the 
    
     original 
    
     correct 
    
     Armenian 
    
     designation 
    
     is 
    
     as 
    
     stated, 
    
     Nazareths 
    
     Holy 
    
     Armenian 
    
     Church.
 
    
     There 
    
     were 
    
     originally 
    
     only 
    
     two 
    
     gates 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     churchyard, 
    
     the 
    
     north 
    
     gate 
    
     and 
    
     the 
    
     southern 
    
     gate. 
    
     The 
    
     west 
    
     gate, 
    
     on 
    
     China 
    
     Bazar, 
    
     was 
    
     of 
    
     later 
    
     construction, 
    
     and 
    
     above 
    
     it 
    
     is 
    
     placed 
    
     an 
    
     inscription 
    
     in 
    
     brass 
    
     letters, 
    
     which 
    
     is 
    
     sufficient 
    
     to 
    
     show 
    
     that 
    
     there 
    
     is 
    
     no 
    
     "Saint" 
    
     involved. 
    
     It 
    
     runs 
    
     as 
    
     follows, 
    
     and 
    
     clearly 
    
     refers 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     Church 
    
     itself.
 
    
     Holy 
    
     Nazareth, 
    
     our 
    
     mother 
    
     kind, 
    
     with 
    
     outstretched 
    
     arms 
    
     wide 
    
     openeth
 
    
     Her 
    
     holy 
    
     bosom 
    
     for 
    
     her 
    
     sons, 
    
     to 
    
     nourish 
    
     them 
    
     with 
    
     milk 
    
     of 
    
     grace.
 
    
     Davit 
    
     Marcar 
    
     Sheriman, 
    
     Dionysius 
    
     Herapeet, 
    
     Nicholas 
    
     Malkas, 
    
     John 
    
     Owen 
    
     Petruse, 
    
     Dan. 
    
     Raphael 
    
     Baboum, 
    
     Sarkies 
    
     Ter 
    
     Johannes, 
    
     Satur 
    
     Muradkaun, 
    
     Shamir 
    
     Sultanum, 
    
     Mirza 
    
     Stephanus, 
    
     John 
    
     Visken, 
   
    are 
   
    Armenian 
   
    names, 
   
    several 
   
    being 
   
    merchants 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    Bengal 
   
    Establishment. 
   
    The 
   
    Armenians 
   
    seem 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    a 
   
    loyal 
   
    and 
   
    influential 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    men 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    time. 
   
    In 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present, 
   
    vol. 
   
    ix., 
   
    Part 
   
    ii., 
   
    is 
   
    reprinted 
   
    a 
    
     Rare 
    
     Pamphlet, 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    Gentleman 
   
    Resident 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    entitled 
   
    a 
    
     Narrative 
    
     of 
    
     Facts 
    
     leading 
    
     to 
    
     the 
    
     Trials 
    
     of 
    
     Maha 
    
     Raja 
    
     Nundocomar 
    
     and 
    
     Thomas 
    
     Fowke. 
   
    The 
   
    Pamphlet 
   
    was 
   
    originally 
   
    printed 
   
    in 
   
    London, 
   
    in 
   
    1776. 
   
    It 
   
    includes 
   
    Addresses 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Grand 
   
    Jury, 
   
    European, 
   
    and 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Inhabitants 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Chief 
   
    Justice, 
   
    Sir 
   
    Elijah 
   
    Impey, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    other 
   
    Judges 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Supreme 
   
    Court, 
   
    with 
   
    their 
   
    replies. 
   
    The 
   
    following 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    address 
   
    presented 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians.
 
   
    My 
   
    Lords,
 
   
    We, 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians, 
   
    inhabitants 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    in 
   
    full 
   
    conviction 
   
    of 
   
    many 
   
    salutary 
   
    effects 
   
    already 
   
    resulting 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    administration 
   
    of 
   
    English 
   
    laws 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    Settlement, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    certain 
   
    expectation 
   
    of 
   
    still 
   
    more 
   
    advantageous 
   
    consequences, 
   
    beg 
   
    leave 
   
    to 
   
    express 
   
    our 
   
    warmest 
   
    sentiments 
   
    of 
   
    gratitude 
   
    to 
   
    that 
   
    power 
   
    by 
   
    whose 
   
    interposition 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    introduced, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    hands 
   
    by 
   
    which 
   
    we 
   
    see 
   
    them 
   
    so 
   
    impartially 
   
    executed.
 
   
    Ever 
   
    mindful 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    abilities 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    candour 
   
    displayed 
   
    by 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    Members 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Bench, 
   
    we 
   
    think 
   
    it 
   
    our 
   
    duty 
   
    to 
   
    signify 
   
    our 
   
    thankful 
   
    sense 
   
    of 
   
    them 
   
    to 
   
    you, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    President, 
   
    and 
   
    through 
   
    you 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    rest 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    Brethren, 
   
    who, 
   
    as 
   
    they 
   
    have 
   
    uniformly 
   
    exerted 
   
    themselves 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    public 
   
    good, 
   
    are 
   
    also 
   
    intitled 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    share 
   
    in 
   
    our 
   
    respectful 
   
    acknowledgements.
 
   
    We 
   
    must 
   
    confess 
   
    our 
   
    fears, 
   
    upon 
   
    the 
   
    introduction 
   
    of 
   
    English 
   
    laws 
   
    into 
   
    this 
   
    country, 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    neither 
   
    light 
   
    not 
   
    groundless. 
   
    Where 
   
    our 
   
    fortunes, 
   
    our 
   
    lives, 
   
    our 
   
    honour, 
   
    and 
   
    our 
   
    religion 
   
    might 
   
    be 
   
    at 
   
    stake, 
   
    we 
   
    could 
   
    not 
   
    but 
   
    shudder 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    consequences 
   
    of 
   
    justice 
   
    distributed 
   
    in 
   
    an 
   
    unknown 
   
    language, 
   
    and 
   
    upon 
   
    principles 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    we 
   
    were 
   
    totally 
   
    ignorant. 
   
    - 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    to 
   
    you, 
   
    my 
   
    lord, 
   
    that 
   
    we 
   
    owe 
   
    this 
   
    obligation, 
   
    not 
   
    only 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    release 
   
    from 
   
    these 
   
    terrors, 
   
    but 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    comfort 
   
    and 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    proportionably 
   
    more 
   
    solid, 
   
    as 
   
    our 
   
    causes 
   
    of 
   
    uneasiness 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    substantial.
 
   
    We 
   
    are 
   
    now 
   
    convinced, 
   
    that 
   
    Chicanery, 
   
    Subornation 
   
    of 
   
    evidence, 
   
    perjury 
   
    and 
   
    forgery, 
   
    will 
   
    never 
   
    by 
   
    any 
   
    particularity 
   
    of 
   
    circumstance, 
   
    or 
   
    exertion 
   
    of 
   
    influence, 
   
    escape 
   
    with 
   
    impunity; 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    severe 
   
    warnings 
   
    which 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    given 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    offences 
   
    so 
   
    injurious 
   
    to 
   
    society, 
   
    are 
   
    most 
   
    ample 
   
    pledges 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    protection 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    peaceable 
   
    subject 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    property, 
   
    his 
   
    person 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    reputation.
 
   
    We 
   
    are 
   
    also 
   
    told, 
   
    that 
   
    by 
   
    your 
   
    timely 
   
    interposition, 
   
    an 
   
    attempt 
   
    to 
   
    introduce 
   
    blank 
   
    warrants 
   
    for 
   
    summoning 
   
    any 
   
    persons 
   
    from 
   
    all 
   
    parts 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    provinces, 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    most 
   
    effectual 
   
    precluded. 
   
    By 
   
    this 
   
    step 
   
    your 
   
    lordship 
   
    has 
   
    probably 
   
    rescued 
   
    an 
   
    extensive 
   
    kingdom 
   
    from 
   
    absolute 
   
    destruction: 
   
    for 
   
    what 
   
    man, 
   
    independent 
   
    either 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    fortunes 
   
    or 
   
    his 
   
    principles, 
   
    would 
   
    have 
   
    resided 
   
    one 
   
    moment 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    country 
   
    where 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    perpetually 
   
    liable 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    harassed 
   
    by 
   
    vexatious 
   
    and 
   
    expensive 
    
     journies, 
   
    and 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    painful 
   
    attendance 
   
    upon 
   
    a 
   
    Court 
   
    of 
   
    Justice, 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    folly, 
   
    the 
   
    pique, 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    caprice 
   
    of 
   
    every 
    
     litigeous 
   
    individual?We 
   
    now 
   
    experience 
   
    within 
   
    the 
   
    space 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    few 
   
    months 
   
    a 
   
    total 
   
    removal 
   
    of 
   
    every 
   
    serious 
   
    solicitude, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    comfortable 
   
    assurances 
   
    of 
   
    security 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    possession 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    we 
   
    hold 
   
    valuable, 
   
    in 
   
    these 
   
    striking 
   
    specimens 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    excellence 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    British 
   
    Law, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    impartiality 
   
    of 
   
    its 
   
    administrators. 
   
    - 
   
    We 
   
    are 
   
    therefore 
   
    very 
   
    earnest 
   
    in 
   
    our 
   
    wishes, 
   
    that 
   
    its 
   
    salutary 
   
    influence 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    yet 
   
    wider 
   
    extended, 
   
    and 
   
    its 
   
    establishment, 
   
    (if 
   
    possible) 
   
    more 
   
    effectually 
   
    secured. 
   
    Calculated 
   
    as 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    people 
   
    whose 
   
    climate, 
   
    whose 
   
    religion, 
   
    manners, 
   
    and 
   
    dispositions, 
   
    differ 
   
    totally 
   
    from 
   
    those 
   
    of 
   
    India, 
   
    there 
   
    must 
   
    necessarily 
   
    be 
   
    many 
   
    parts 
   
    of 
   
    it 
   
    which 
   
    materially 
   
    clash 
   
    with 
   
    our 
   
    sentiments 
   
    and 
   
    our 
   
    prejudices, 
   
    though 
   
    we 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    exalted 
   
    opinion 
   
    of 
   
    its 
   
    general 
   
    advantages.
 
   
    Give 
   
    us 
   
    leave 
   
    then, 
   
    my 
   
    lord, 
   
    to 
   
    hope, 
   
    that 
   
    it 
   
    may 
   
    hereafter 
   
    be 
   
    so 
   
    modified 
   
    and 
   
    blended 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    immediately 
   
    national 
   
    and 
   
    constitutional 
   
    peculiarities 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    country, 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    leave 
   
    us 
   
    no 
   
    possibility 
   
    of 
   
    apprehension 
   
    from 
   
    its 
   
    most 
   
    extensive 
   
    exertion, 
   
    or 
   
    excuse 
   
    for 
   
    undervaluing 
   
    the 
   
    obligations 
   
    we 
   
    receive 
   
    from 
   
    it; 
   
    - 
   
    that 
   
    so 
   
    our 
   
    gratitude 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    still 
   
    more 
   
    warmly 
   
    excited 
   
    towards 
   
    our 
   
    Most 
   
    Gracious 
   
    Monarch, 
   
    who 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    first 
   
    exercise 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    authority 
   
    has 
   
    given 
   
    us 
   
    so 
   
    wonderful 
   
    an 
   
    instance 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    wisdom 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    government, 
   
    and 
   
    so 
   
    respectable 
   
    a 
   
    representative 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    British 
   
    Legislature.
 
   
    We 
   
    most 
   
    heartily 
   
    unite 
   
    in 
   
    wishing 
   
    that 
   
    your 
   
    lordship 
   
    may 
   
    long 
   
    continue 
   
    to 
   
    preside 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    Court 
   
    from 
   
    whence 
   
    all 
   
    our 
   
    future 
   
    security 
   
    is 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    derived; 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    we 
   
    may 
   
    have 
   
    the 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    of 
   
    knowing, 
   
    that 
   
    our 
   
    fortunes, 
   
    our 
   
    lives, 
   
    and 
   
    our 
   
    reputations, 
   
    equally 
   
    unexposed 
   
    to 
   
    attacks 
   
    of 
   
    private 
   
    artifices, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    fluctuation 
   
    of 
   
    arbitrary 
   
    authority, 
   
    stand 
   
    inviolate 
   
    upon 
   
    the 
   
    unalterable 
   
    principles 
   
    of 
   
    equity.
 
  
   
    | 
       
        Petrus 
       
        Arratoon. | 
       
        David 
       
        Stephen. | 
   
    | 
       
        Minas 
       
        Elias. | 
       
        John 
       
        Mellickrat. | 
   
    | 
       
        Owen 
       
        John 
       
        Thomas. | 
       
        Jacob 
       
        Martinus. | 
   
    | 
       
        Joseph 
       
        Emin. | 
       
        Arratoon 
       
        Sarkes. | 
   
    | 
       
        Zachariah 
       
        Caldar. | 
       
        Gregory 
       
        Simon. | 
   
    | 
       
        Gabriel 
       
        Johannes. | 
       
        Sarkees 
       
        Johannes. | 
   
    | 
       
        Carapiet 
       
        Thomas. | 
       
        Vissent 
       
        Gregory. | 
   
    | 
       
        Catchatoor 
       
        Owen 
       
        John. | 
       
        Stephan 
       
        Mirza. | 
   
    | 
       
        Astwasatoor 
       
        Gregory. | 
       
        Astwasattoor 
       
        Gregore. | 
   
    | 
       
        Arratoon 
       
        Johannes. | 
       
        Arrakeel 
       
        Anton. | 
   
    | 
       
        Phanees 
       
        Bogram.  | 
       
        Thorous 
       
        Gregory. | 
   
    | 
       
        Gregory 
       
        Sarkees. | 
       
        Cachik 
       
        Sarkees. | 
   
    | 
       
        Abraham 
       
        Pogose. | 
       
        Petrus 
       
        Isacc. | 
   
    | 
       
        Mattacky 
       
        Michael. | 
       
        Satter 
       
        Morraud 
       
        Cawn. | 
   
    | 
       
        Cachick 
       
        Arrakeel. | 
       
        Arratoon 
       
        Petrus. | 
   
    | 
       
        Malcas 
       
        Isacc. | 
       
        Baban 
       
        Phanes. | 
   
    | 
       
        Suttoos 
       
        Elias. | 
       
        Michal 
       
        Agabab. | 
   
    | 
       
        Parsick 
       
        Carapiet. | 
       
        Moses 
       
        Joseph. | 
   
    | 
       
        Arratoon 
       
        Petrus. | 
       
        Avidick 
       
        Jacob. | 
   
    | 
       
        Lazar 
       
        Moorraud 
       
        Cawn. | 
       
        Petrus 
       
        Avidick. | 
   
    | 
       
        Aviet 
       
        Astwasattoor. | 
       
        Cachatoor 
       
        Isacc. | 
   
    | 
       
        Phanees 
       
        Jacob. | 
  
 
 
   
    ANSWER.
 
   
    Gentlemen,
 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    by 
   
    no 
   
    means 
   
    surprizing, 
   
    understanding 
   
    as 
   
    you 
   
    did, 
   
    that 
   
    new 
   
    laws 
   
    were 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    introduced 
   
    among 
   
    you, 
   
    formed 
   
    to 
   
    rule 
   
    a 
   
    nation 
   
    differing 
   
    so 
   
    wide 
   
    in 
   
    climate, 
   
    manners 
   
    and 
   
    religion, 
   
    from 
   
    you, 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    should 
   
    take 
   
    an 
   
    alarm. 
   
    It 
   
    will 
   
    be 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    highest 
   
    Satisfaction 
   
    I 
   
    am 
   
    enabled 
   
    to 
   
    acquaint 
   
    his 
   
    Majesty, 
   
    through 
   
    his 
   
    Ministers, 
   
    with 
   
    what 
   
    cheerfulness 
   
    you 
   
    submit 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    laws, 
   
    and 
   
    with 
   
    what 
   
    gratitude 
   
    you 
   
    acknowledge 
   
    his 
   
    royal 
   
    care, 
   
    extended 
   
    to 
   
    these 
   
    regions 
   
    so 
   
    remote 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    seat 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    empire, 
   
    and 
   
    with 
   
    what 
   
    "warmth 
   
    you 
   
    wish, 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    salutary 
   
    influence 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    laws 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    yet 
   
    wider 
   
    extended, 
   
    and 
   
    their 
   
    establishment 
   
    if 
   
    possible, 
   
    more 
   
    effectually 
   
    secured.
   
    " 
   
    I 
   
    will 
   
    likewise 
   
    most 
   
    faithfully 
   
    transmit 
   
    your 
   
    hopes 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    laws 
   
    may 
   
    hereafter 
   
    be 
   
    modified 
   
    and 
   
    blended 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    immediate 
   
    national 
   
    and 
   
    constitutional 
   
    peculiarities 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    country.
 
   
    We 
   
    enjoy 
   
    great 
   
    happiness 
   
    from 
   
    finding 
   
    that 
   
    our 
   
    administration 
   
    of 
   
    those 
   
    laws 
   
    has 
   
    tended 
   
    to 
   
    remove 
   
    the 
   
    prejudices 
   
    which 
   
    you 
   
    so 
   
    naturally 
   
    entertained; 
   
    and 
   
    it 
   
    rejoices 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    it 
   
    in 
   
    my 
   
    power 
   
    to 
   
    inform 
   
    you, 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    gracious 
   
    wisdom 
   
    and 
   
    goodness 
   
    that 
   
    prompted 
   
    his 
   
    Majesty 
   
    to 
   
    extend 
   
    the 
   
    benefit 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    laws 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    country, 
   
    has 
   
    prescribed 
   
    to 
   
    us 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    Royal 
   
    Charter, 
   
    in 
   
    what 
   
    manner 
   
    and 
   
    how 
   
    far 
   
    we 
   
    are 
   
    to 
   
    introduce 
   
    them, 
   
    thereby 
   
    providentially 
   
    guarding 
   
    against 
   
    any 
   
    inconvenience 
   
    that 
   
    might 
   
    arise 
   
    from 
   
    a 
   
    promiscuous 
   
    and 
   
    general 
   
    introduction 
   
    of 
   
    them.
 
   
    The 
   
    principles 
   
    of 
   
    laws 
   
    relating 
   
    to 
   
    property 
   
    are 
   
    universal. 
   
    To 
   
    give 
   
    to 
   
    every 
   
    man 
   
    what 
   
    is 
   
    his 
   
    due, 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    foundation 
   
    of 
   
    law 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    countries 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    climates; 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    maxim 
   
    that 
   
    must 
   
    be 
   
    acknowledged 
   
    by 
   
    men 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    religions 
   
    and 
   
    persuasions. 
   
    Religion, 
   
    custom, 
   
    and 
   
    prejudice, 
   
    do 
   
    indeed 
   
    make 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    act 
   
    criminal, 
   
    or 
   
    more 
   
    or 
   
    less 
   
    so, 
   
    in 
   
    one 
   
    country 
   
    than 
   
    in 
   
    another.
 
   
    But 
   
    his 
   
    Majesty 
   
    has 
   
    already 
   
    most 
   
    graciously 
   
    consulted 
   
    your 
   
    religion 
   
    and 
   
    customs, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    climates 
   
    which 
   
    you 
   
    inhabit, 
   
    and 
   
    has 
   
    with 
   
    most 
   
    fatherly 
   
    tenderness 
   
    indulged 
   
    even 
   
    your 
   
    prejudices; 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    his 
   
    royal 
   
    pleasure 
   
    that 
   
    only 
   
    such 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    laws 
   
    shall 
   
    be 
   
    enforced 
   
    as 
   
    are 
   
    conformable 
   
    to 
   
    your 
   
    customs, 
   
    climate, 
   
    prejudices 
   
    and 
   
    religion.
 
   
    We 
   
    cannot 
   
    but 
   
    be 
   
    sensibly 
   
    affected 
   
    by 
   
    this 
   
    public 
   
    approbation 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    conduct 
   
    given 
   
    unanimously 
   
    by 
   
    so 
   
    opulent, 
   
    so 
   
    respectable, 
   
    and 
   
    so 
   
    independent 
   
    a 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    men, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    resident 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    town.
 
   
    Did 
   
    our 
   
    consciences 
   
    not 
   
    co-operate 
   
    with 
   
    that 
   
    approbation, 
   
    we 
   
    should 
   
    feel 
   
    these 
   
    expressions 
   
    of 
   
    your 
   
    sentiments 
   
    as 
   
    censures, 
   
    not 
   
    praises.
 
   
    We 
   
    are 
   
    confident, 
   
    that 
   
    if 
   
    the 
   
    laws 
   
    of 
   
    England 
   
    are 
   
    honestly 
   
    and 
   
    conscientiously 
   
    administered, 
   
    you 
   
    cannot 
   
    be 
   
    disappointed 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    effects 
   
    which 
   
    you 
   
    so 
   
    sanguinely, 
   
    expect 
   
    from 
   
    them; 
   
    and 
   
    we 
   
    pledge 
   
    ourselves, 
   
    that 
   
    it 
   
    shall 
   
    be 
   
    our 
   
    constant 
   
    study 
   
    to 
   
    administer 
   
    them 
   
    in 
   
    such 
   
    manner 
   
    that 
   
    you 
   
    may 
   
    derive 
   
    from 
   
    them 
   
    the 
   
    greatest 
   
    benefit 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    fullest 
   
    protection 
   
    which 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    capable 
   
    of 
   
    bestowing.
 
   
    Further 
   
    on 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Pamphlet 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    stated 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    "Export 
   
    Trades 
   
    in 
   
    Raw 
   
    Silk 
   
    to 
   
    Bombay 
   
    and 
   
    Surat,
   
    " 
   
    etc., 
   
    etc., 
   
    is 
   
    "carried 
   
    on 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    returns 
   
    made 
   
    in 
   
    ships 
   
    and 
   
    vessels 
   
    belonging 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    Merchants. 
   
    The 
   
    principal 
   
    freighters, 
   
    and 
   
    almost 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    importers 
   
    of 
   
    money 
   
    into 
   
    the 
   
    Kingdom, 
   
    are 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    owners 
   
    above-mentioned, 
   
    and 
   
    without 
   
    which 
   
    the 
   
    territorial 
   
    revenue 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Kingdom 
   
    would 
   
    be 
   
    difficult 
   
    to 
   
    collect . . . . 
   
    the 
   
    greatest 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    foreign 
   
    trade 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    kingdom 
   
    is 
   
    managed 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    mentioned 
   
    bodies 
   
    of 
   
    men; 
   
    and 
   
    except 
   
    a 
   
    little 
   
    silver 
   
    imported 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Dutch 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    French, 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    resource 
   
    for 
   
    keeping 
   
    up 
   
    the 
   
    currency 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    country 
   
    lies 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    honest 
   
    industry, 
   
    integrity 
   
    and 
   
    perseverance 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    and 
   
    Armenian 
   
    independent 
   
    merchants 
   
    residing 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    The 
   
    trade 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    port 
   
    has 
   
    increased 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    duplicate 
   
    proportion 
   
    within 
   
    these 
   
    three 
   
    years, 
   
    as 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    proved 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Custom-House 
   
    books.
 
   
    "Next 
   
    to 
   
    that 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    European 
   
    Merchants, 
   
    stands 
   
    the 
   
    Address 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians; 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    rich 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    people, 
   
    whose 
   
    extensive 
   
    dealings 
   
    and 
   
    universal 
   
    correspondence 
   
    make 
   
    them 
   
    particularly 
   
    useful 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    country. 
   
    It 
   
    has 
   
    ever 
   
    been 
   
    thought 
   
    a 
   
    wise 
   
    maxim, 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    ruling 
   
    Princes 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    East, 
   
    to 
   
    give 
   
    them 
   
    every 
   
    encouragement 
   
    and 
   
    protection 
   
    in 
   
    their 
   
    dominions. 
   
    They 
   
    also 
   
    have 
   
    confined 
   
    the 
   
    signatures 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    Address 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    principal 
   
    men 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    Cast 
   
    residing 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta.
   
    "
 
   
    From 
   
    a 
   
    publication 
   
    called 
   
    "Indian 
   
    Recreations,
   
    " 
   
    printed 
   
    in 
   
    Edinburgh 
   
    in 
   
    1803, 
   
    and 
   
    reproduced 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Calendar 
   
    for 
   
    1818.
 
   
    "The 
   
    Armenians 
   
    are 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    respectable 
   
    and 
   
    perhaps 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    numerous 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    foreign 
   
    merchants 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    Capital. 
   
    They 
   
    carry 
   
    on 
   
    an 
   
    extensive 
   
    trade 
   
    from 
   
    China 
   
    and 
   
    most 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    sea 
   
    ports 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Eastward 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    West, 
   
    as 
   
    far 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    Persian 
    
     gulph. 
   
    Their 
   
    information 
   
    from 
   
    all 
   
    these 
   
    different 
   
    quarters 
   
    is 
   
    deemed 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    accurate 
   
    and 
   
    minute 
   
    of 
   
    any 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    men 
   
    in 
   
    their 
   
    profession. 
   
    They 
   
    are 
   
    attentive, 
   
    regular 
   
    and 
   
    diligent 
   
    in 
   
    business; 
   
    and 
   
    never 
   
    think 
   
    of 
   
    departing 
   
    from 
   
    their 
   
    lives 
   
    and 
   
    indulging 
   
    in 
   
    dissipation, 
   
    even 
   
    after 
   
    a 
   
    competency 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    acquired. 
   
    Their 
   
    houses 
   
    are 
   
    therefore 
   
    of 
   
    old 
   
    Standing, 
   
    and 
   
    many 
   
    of 
   
    them 
   
    are 
   
    possessed 
   
    of 
   
    large 
   
    Capitals, 
   
    as 
   
    subjects 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    perhaps 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    peaceable 
   
    and 
   
    Loyal 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    found 
   
    in 
   
    any 
   
    country, 
   
    as 
   
    members 
   
    of 
   
    Society 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    polite 
   
    and 
   
    inoffensive.
 
   
    When 
   
    the 
   
    convalescence 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    majesty, 
   
    after 
   
    a 
   
    severe 
   
    indisposition, 
   
    was 
   
    publicly 
   
    notified 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    a 
   
    general 
   
    expression 
   
    of 
   
    joy 
   
    was 
   
    made 
   
    by 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    inhabitants. 
   
    But 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    conspicuous 
   
    and 
   
    brilliant 
   
    illuminations 
   
    were 
   
    displayed 
   
    by 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    merchant 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Cachick 
   
    Arakel, 
   
    because 
   
    accompanied 
   
    by 
   
    an 
   
    act 
   
    of 
   
    Charity. 
   
    His 
   
    Loyalty 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    escape 
   
    the 
   
    notice 
   
    of 
   
    Lord 
   
    Cornwallis 
   
    who 
   
    on 
   
    interrogating 
   
    him 
   
    what 
   
    particular 
   
    interest 
   
    he 
   
    felt 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    life 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    Brittanic 
   
    Majesty 
   
    received 
   
    this 
   
    reply. 
   
    "I 
   
    have, 
   
    my 
   
    lord, 
   
    lived 
   
    under 
   
    his 
   
    Government 
   
    for 
   
    near 
   
    thirty 
   
    years, 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    never 
   
    injured 
   
    me 
   
    but 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    contrary 
   
    always 
   
    afforded 
   
    its 
   
    protection, 
   
    and 
   
    this, 
   
    with 
   
    industry 
   
    has 
   
    enabled 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    accumulate 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    plentiful 
   
    fortune.
   
    "
 
   
    This 
   
    speech 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    perhaps 
   
    the 
   
    most 
   
    eloquent; 
   
    but 
   
    I 
   
    confess 
   
    that 
   
    to 
   
    me 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    conveyed 
   
    a 
   
    more 
   
    advantageous 
   
    Idea 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    understanding 
   
    than 
   
    if 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    composed 
   
    Volumes 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    political 
   
    Sophistry.
 
   
    "When 
   
    these 
   
    circumstances 
   
    were 
   
    reported 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    majesty 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Governor 
   
    General 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Cachick 
   
    Arakel 
   
    was 
   
    presented 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    miniature 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    sovereign 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    continued 
   
    to 
   
    wear 
   
    till 
   
    his 
   
    death, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    now 
   
    wears 
   
    it 
   
    in 
   
    honour 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    family. 
   
    Some 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    more 
   
    respectable 
   
    Armenians 
   
    are 
   
    commonly 
   
    invited 
   
    to 
   
    public 
   
    balls 
   
    and 
   
    entertainments 
   
    given 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    where 
   
    they 
   
    invariably 
   
    behave 
   
    with 
   
    all 
   
    that 
   
    decorum 
   
    and 
   
    correctness 
   
    which 
   
    a 
   
    knowledge 
   
    of 
   
    mankind 
   
    generally 
   
    produces. 
   
    A 
   
    few 
   
    priests 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    persuasion 
   
    are 
   
    maintained 
   
    by 
   
    them, 
   
    not 
   
    only 
   
    in 
   
    affluence 
   
    but 
   
    in 
   
    some 
   
    degree 
   
    of 
   
    splendor. 
   
    In 
   
    their 
   
    fondness 
   
    for 
   
    Show 
   
    and 
   
    elegance 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    approach 
   
    nearer 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    than 
   
    any 
   
    merchants 
   
    here, 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    however 
   
    more 
   
    guarded 
   
    in 
   
    their 
   
    expense, 
   
    for 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    seldom 
   
    seen 
   
    displaying 
   
    their 
   
    equipage 
   
    till 
   
    they 
   
    are 
   
    fully 
   
    able 
   
    to 
   
    defray 
   
    its 
   
    charge.
   
    "
 
   
    The 
   
    foregoing 
   
    extracts 
   
    testify 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    part 
   
    taken 
   
    by 
   
    Armenians 
   
    in 
   
    developing 
   
    the 
   
    trade 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    position 
   
    they 
   
    held 
   
    amongst 
   
    the 
   
    inhabitants 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    city 
   
    during 
   
    the 
   
    latter 
   
    half 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    18th 
   
    century, 
   
    although 
   
    the 
   
    extraordinary 
   
    privileges 
   
    conferred 
   
    on 
   
    them 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    of 
   
    Directors 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    E.
   
    I.
   
    Co. 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    charters 
   
    of 
   
    June 
   
    22, 
   
    1688, 
   
    can 
   
    scarcely 
   
    be 
   
    considered 
   
    as 
   
    in 
   
    full 
   
    force 
   
    at 
   
    this 
   
    period, 
   
    a 
   
    century 
   
    later. 
   
    These 
   
    charters 
   
    had 
   
    been 
   
    granted 
   
    partly 
   
    in 
   
    recognition 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    great 
   
    services 
   
    rendered 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    English 
   
    (for 
   
    an 
   
    account 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    see 
   
    Mesrovb 
   
    Seths 
    
     History 
    
     of 
    
     Armenians 
    
     in 
    
     India
   
    ), 
   
    when 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    first 
   
    establishing 
   
    themselves 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    and 
   
    partly 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    encouragement 
   
    of 
   
    trade.
 
   
    "And 
   
    whereas 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    Armenians 
   
    use 
   
    to 
   
    drive 
   
    a 
   
    great 
   
    trade 
   
    from 
   
    India 
   
    to 
   
    Turkey 
   
    overland, 
   
    by 
   
    way 
   
    of 
   
    Persia 
   
    and 
   
    Arabia, 
   
    and 
   
    are 
   
    now 
   
    desirous 
   
    to 
   
    drive 
   
    that 
   
    whole 
   
    trade 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    way 
   
    of 
   
    England, 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    hereby 
   
    agreed 
   
    and 
   
    declared 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    Armenians 
   
    have 
   
    liberty 
   
    to 
   
    send 
   
    upon 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    ships 
   
    for 
   
    England 
   
    any 
   
    sorts 
   
    of 
   
    goods 
   
    of 
   
    East 
   
    India, 
   
    consigning 
   
    them 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Company 
   
    by 
   
    true 
   
    invoices 
   
    and 
   
    bills 
   
    of 
   
    loading 
   
    and 
   
    not 
   
    otherwise, 
   
    paying 
   
    ten 
   
    per 
   
    cent 
   
    commission 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    value 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    goods 
   
    in 
   
    London, 
   
    besides 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    freight 
   
    as 
   
    we 
   
    ourselves 
   
    pay.
   
    " 
   
    The 
   
    Charters 
   
    even 
   
    went 
   
    so 
   
    far 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    "That 
   
    we 
   
    will 
   
    not 
   
    continue 
   
    any 
   
    Governor 
   
    in 
   
    our 
   
    service 
   
    that 
   
    shall 
   
    in 
   
    any 
   
    kind 
   
    disturb 
   
    or 
   
    discountenance 
   
    them 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    full 
   
    enjoyment 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    privileges 
   
    hereby 
   
    granted 
   
    to 
   
    them, 
   
    neither 
   
    shall 
   
    they 
   
    pay 
   
    any 
   
    other 
   
    or 
   
    greater 
   
    duty 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    than 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    Factors, 
   
    or 
   
    any 
   
    other 
   
    Englishmen 
   
    born, 
   
    do, 
   
    or 
   
    ought 
   
    to 
   
    do.
   
    " 
   
    - 
   
    In 
   
    short, 
   
    the 
   
    charters 
   
    provided 
   
    that, 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    respects, 
   
    Armenians 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    treated 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    way 
   
    as 
   
    Englishmen 
   
    born.
 
   
    Such 
   
    favoured 
   
    treatment, 
   
    obviously, 
   
    could 
   
    hardly 
   
    be 
   
    expected 
   
    always 
   
    to 
   
    continue 
   
    unchallenged, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    the 
    
     Decisions 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Supreme 
    
     Court 
    
     of 
    
     Judicature 
    
     of 
    
     Fort 
    
     William 
    
     in 
    
     Bengal, 
    
     from 
    
     the 
    
     date 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Charter 
    
     of 
    
     1774 
    
     to 
    
     1841, 
   
    with 
   
    notes 
   
    by 
   
    T. 
   
    C. 
   
    Morton, 
   
    1854 
   
    (2nd 
   
    ed.
   
    ), 
   
    there 
   
    will 
   
    be 
   
    found 
   
    the 
   
    following, 
   
    taken 
   
    from 
   
    Bolts 
    
     Considerations 
    
     on 
    
     Indian 
    
     Affairs.
 
   
    "With 
   
    reference 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    documents 
   
    (the 
   
    charters) 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    remarks 
   
    were 
   
    addressed 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    solicitor 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Nuthall, 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    employers, 
   
    in 
   
    May 
   
    1772; 
   
    when 
   
    the 
   
    position 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    territories 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    subject 
   
    of 
   
    debate 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    House 
   
    of 
   
    Commons.
 
   
    1st. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    treaty, 
   
    or 
   
    contract, 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    parties 
   
    to 
   
    it 
   
    consequently 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    bound 
   
    by 
   
    it. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    nothing 
   
    more 
   
    than 
   
    a 
   
    set 
   
    of 
   
    orders 
   
    or 
   
    regulations 
   
    issued 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    East 
   
    India 
   
    Company 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    purpose 
   
    of 
   
    encouraging 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    to 
   
    employ 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    ships 
   
    in 
   
    trade 
   
    under 
   
    particular 
   
    duties 
   
    and 
   
    freight 
   
    therein 
   
    specified.
 
   
    2ndly. 
   
    It 
   
    does 
   
    not 
   
    appear 
   
    from 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    India 
   
    Companys 
   
    records, 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    ever 
   
    acted 
   
    under 
   
    this 
   
    grant, 
   
    or 
   
    ever 
   
    claimed 
   
    the 
   
    privileges 
   
    or 
   
    immunities 
   
    therein 
   
    mentioned, 
   
    from 
   
    1688 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    time: 
   
    or 
   
    ever 
   
    consigned 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Company 
   
    their 
   
    goods 
   
    from 
   
    India 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Turkey 
   
    trade, 
   
    or 
   
    otherwise, 
   
    as 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    plain 
   
    intention 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    instrument.
 
   
    3rdly. 
   
    But 
   
    admitting 
   
    this 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    an 
   
    agreement 
   
    binding 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    Company, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    evidence 
   
    of 
   
    its 
   
    being 
   
    put 
   
    in 
   
    execution, 
   
    can 
   
    it 
   
    be 
   
    insisted 
   
    upon, 
   
    that 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    surrender 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    Companys 
   
    charter 
   
    and 
   
    all 
   
    their 
   
    powers, 
   
    the 
   
    present 
   
    East 
   
    India 
   
    Company, 
   
    who 
   
    derive 
   
    their 
   
    rights 
   
    under 
   
    a 
   
    different 
   
    charter, 
   
    is 
   
    concluded 
   
    by 
   
    it, 
   
    or 
   
    bound 
   
    to 
   
    perform, 
   
    or 
   
    acquiesce 
   
    in 
   
    it? 
   
    It 
   
    might 
   
    as 
   
    well 
   
    be 
   
    urged 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    bye-laws 
   
    and 
   
    resolutions 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    Company 
   
    were 
   
    binding 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    new 
   
    Company; 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    act 
   
    of 
   
    Parliament, 
   
    or 
   
    Charter, 
   
    that 
   
    warrants 
   
    any 
   
    such 
   
    position.
   
    " 
   
    - 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Sayer, 
   
    the 
   
    Standing 
   
    Counsel 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Company, 
   
    subscribed 
   
    to 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Nuthalls 
   
    remarks, 
   
    and 
   
    said 
   
    of 
   
    them 
   
    "that 
   
    they 
   
    effectually 
   
    put 
   
    an 
   
    end 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    pretended 
   
    treaties 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1688.
   
    "
 
   
    These 
   
    opinions 
   
    on 
   
    trading 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Charters, 
   
    pronounced 
   
    in 
   
    England, 
   
    do 
   
    not 
   
    seem 
   
    however 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    affected 
   
    the 
   
    position 
   
    of 
   
    Armenians 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    as 
   
    British 
   
    subjects. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Justice 
   
    Chambers, 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    notes 
   
    (Aug. 
   
    21, 
   
    1788) 
   
    upon 
   
    a 
   
    case 
   
    regarding 
   
    the 
   
    estate 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    dying 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    says 
   
    " . . . . . 
   
    yet, 
   
    it 
   
    seems 
   
    reasonable 
   
    to 
   
    give 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    latitude 
   
    of 
   
    construction 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    words 
   
    British 
   
    subjects 
   
    dying 
   
    within 
   
    the 
   
    provinces, 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    include 
   
    a 
   
    class 
   
    of 
   
    Christians 
   
    who 
   
    are 
   
    strangers 
   
    and 
   
    foreigners 
   
    here, 
   
    and 
   
    who 
   
    consider 
   
    themselves, 
   
    whether 
   
    they 
   
    live 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    town 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    or 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    it, 
   
    as 
   
    residing 
   
    under 
   
    the 
   
    protection 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    British 
   
    Government, 
   
    and 
   
    not 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Subahdar . . . . . . 
   
    A 
   
    further 
   
    argument 
   
    in 
   
    favour 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    practice 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    drawn 
   
    from 
   
    a 
   
    deed 
   
    poll 
   
    under 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    seal 
   
    (
    
     a
   
    ) 
   
    executed 
   
    in 
   
    London 
   
    A.
   
    D. 
   
    1688, 
   
    by 
   
    which 
   
    Armenians 
   
    are 
   
    permitted 
   
    to 
   
    live 
   
    in 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Companys 
   
    towns, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    sell 
   
    and 
   
    purchase 
   
    houses 
   
    and 
   
    land 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    capable 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    civil 
   
    offices, 
   
    as 
   
    if 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    Englishmen 
   
    born.
   
    "
 
   
    In 
   
    one 
   
    respect 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    far 
   
    more 
   
    favourably 
   
    situated 
   
    than 
   
    Englishmen 
   
    born, 
   
    for 
   
    their 
   
    country 
   
    was 
   
    nearer, 
   
    Armenian 
   
    women 
   
    travelled 
   
    to 
   
    India, 
   
    and 
   
    they 
   
    were 
   
    able 
   
    to 
   
    marry 
   
    women 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    own 
   
    race 
   
    and 
   
    religion, 
   
    which 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    the 
   
    case 
   
    with 
   
    many 
   
    Englishmen 
   
    in 
   
    India, 
   
    either 
   
    then, 
   
    or 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    later 
   
    period. 
   
    What 
   
    appears 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    the 
   
    oldest 
   
    tombstone 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    is 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    woman, 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    priest, 
   
    at 
   
    Surat, 
   
    where 
   
    Armenians 
   
    first 
   
    formed 
   
    a 
   
    permanent 
   
    settlement. 
   
    Thence 
   
    they 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    Akbars 
   
    Court, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    Jesuits 
   
    who 
   
    visited 
   
    Agra 
   
    found 
   
    Armenians 
   
    there, 
   
    at 
   
    Futtehpore 
   
    Sikri, 
   
    in 
   
    1579, 
   
    the 
   
    date 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    inscription. 
   
    The 
   
    Jesuits 
   
    also, 
   
    in 
   
    1600, 
   
    got 
   
    possession 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    books 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    bishop 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    travelling 
   
    towards 
   
    Lahore. 
   
    Rev. 
   
    Father 
   
    H. 
   
    Hosten, 
   
    S.
   
    J., 
   
    says 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    Jesuits 
   
    do 
   
    not 
   
    mention 
   
    churches 
   
    or 
   
    chapels 
   
    at 
   
    Surat, 
   
    but 
   
    that 
   
    their 
   
    silence 
   
    on 
   
    this 
   
    point 
   
    would 
   
    mean 
   
    little, 
   
    for 
   
    Surat 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    date 
   
    was 
   
    under 
   
    Akbar, 
   
    and 
   
    not 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    hands 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Portuguese.
 
   
    In 
   
    this 
   
    tomb 
   
    lieth 
   
    buried 
   
    the 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    noble 
   
    lady, 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    named 
   
    Marinas, 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    priest 
   
    Woskan. 
   
    She 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    crown 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    husband 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    proverbs 
   
    of 
   
    Solomon. 
   
    According 
   
    to 
   
    our 
   
    Armenian 
   
    date 
   
    of 
   
    one 
   
    thousand 
   
    and 
   
    twenty-eight, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    fifteenth 
   
    day 
   
    of 
   
    November 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    hour 
   
    of 
   
    Friday, 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    53, 
   
    she 
   
    was 
   
    taken 
   
    up 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    of 
   
    Life, 
   
    a 
   
    soul-afflicting 
   
    cause 
   
    of 
   
    sorrow 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    faithful 
   
    husband.
 
   
    Ye 
   
    who 
   
    see 
   
    this 
   
    tomb, 
   
    pray 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    to 
   
    grant 
   
    mercy.
 
    
     Ի 
    
     տապանի 
    
     աստ 
    
     ամփոփի 
    
     մարմին 
    
     տիկնոջն 
    
     Տիրուհի.
    
     Սա 
    
     Մարինաս 
    
     վերակոչի. 
    
     գոլ 
    
     կողակից 
    
     Տէր 
    
     Ոսկանի.
    
     Էր 
    
     սա 
    
     պսակ 
    
     իւր 
    
     կենակցի. 
    
     ըստ 
    
     առակին 
    
     Սողոմոնի
    
     Իսկ 
    
     մեր 
    
     Հայոցս 
    
     տումարի. 
    
     հազար 
    
     քսանը 
    
     ութ 
    
     ամի.
    
     Տասն 
    
     ֊ 
    
     հինգ 
    
     նոյեմբերի. 
    
     ՝ի 
    
     յՈւրբաթի 
    
     նախկին 
    
     ժամի.
    
     53 
    
     ամաց 
    
     լինի. 
    
     առ 
    
     Տէր 
    
     կենցաղոյս 
    
     վերակաչուի.
    
     Տխրապա(տ)ճառ 
    
     հոգ 
    
     վշտալի. 
    
     առ 
    
     կենակից 
    
     հաւատքի.
    
     Որք 
    
     հանդիպիք 
    
     սոյն 
    
     տապանի. 
    
     առ 
    
     Տէր 
    
     հայցմամբ 
    
     տուք 
    
     ողորմի.
 
   
    ARMENIAN 
   
    CHRONOLOGY.
 
   
    The 
   
    Armenians 
   
    have 
   
    three 
   
    chronologies, 
   
    eras, 
   
    or 
   
    calendars.
 
   
    1. 
   
    The 
   
    ERA 
   
    OF 
   
    HAIK, 
   
    the 
   
    progenitor 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    nation, 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Togarmah, 
   
    and 
   
    great 
   
    grandson 
   
    of 
   
    Noah, 
   
    or 
   
    of 
   
    Japhet, 
   
    who, 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    destruction 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Tower 
   
    of 
   
    Babel 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    dispersion 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    races 
   
    of 
   
    mankind, 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    land 
   
    of 
   
    Ararat 
   
    and 
   
    there 
   
    repelled 
   
    the 
   
    invasion 
   
    of 
   
    Belus 
   
    and 
   
    killed 
   
    him 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    2492 
   
    B.
   
    C. 
   
    This 
   
    date 
   
    agrees 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    date 
   
    given 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    minute 
   
    calculations 
   
    of 
   
    Julius 
   
    Africanus 
   
    and 
   
    Eusebius 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    death 
   
    of 
   
    Belus. 
   
    Each 
   
    year 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Haikian 
   
    era 
   
    consists 
   
    of 
   
    12 
   
    months 
   
    of 
   
    30 
   
    days 
   
    each, 
   
    and 
   
    an 
   
    additional 
   
    5 
   
    days 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    end 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    year, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    commences 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    29th 
   
    July, 
   
    O.
   
    S., 
   
    11th 
   
    August, 
   
    N.
   
    S., 
   
    which 
   
    is, 
   
    since 
   
    1900, 
   
    12th 
   
    August. 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    date, 
   
    one 
   
    month 
   
    before 
   
    the 
   
    autumnal 
   
    equinox, 
   
    observed 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Egyptians, 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    race 
   
    that 
   
    rivals 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    point 
   
    of 
   
    antiquity, 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    feast 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    marriage 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    waters 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Nile. 
   
    In 
   
    pagan 
   
    times 
   
    Armenians 
   
    on 
   
    this 
   
    day 
   
    commemorated 
   
    the 
   
    Deluge, 
   
    by 
   
    aspersions 
   
    and 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    letting 
   
    loose 
   
    of 
   
    pigeons, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    Christian 
   
    times 
   
    the 
   
    fathers 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Church 
   
    fixed 
   
    the 
   
    Transfiguration 
   
    of 
   
    Our 
   
    Lord 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    16th 
   
    of 
   
    August, 
   
    5 
   
    days 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    new 
   
    year, 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    day 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    pagans 
   
    consecrated 
   
    to 
   
    their 
   
    goddess 
   
    Venus 
   
    (
    
     Asthghik
   
    ), 
   
    Ishtar, 
   
    Astarte. 
   
    One 
   
    period 
   
    or 
   
    cycle 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Haikian 
   
    Era 
   
    lasted 
   
    1460 
   
    years, 
   
    and 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    era 
   
    began 
   
    in 
   
    2492 
   
    B.
   
    C. 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    formation 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    nation, 
   
    so 
   
    did 
   
    the 
   
    last 
   
    year 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    second 
   
    period, 
   
    428 
   
    A.
   
    D., 
   
    see 
   
    the 
   
    end 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    autonomy 
   
    of 
   
    Armenia 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    absorption 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    country 
   
    by 
   
    neighbouring 
   
    States.
 
   
    2. 
   
    The 
   
    Armenian 
   
    GREAT 
   
    ERA, 
   
    fixed 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Catholicos 
   
    Moses 
   
    II., 
   
    began 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    552 
   
    A.
   
    D., 
   
    July 
   
    29, 
   
    the 
   
    months 
   
    and 
   
    days 
   
    being 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    as 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Haikian 
   
    Era. 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    "Armenian 
   
    date" 
   
    mentioned 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Surat 
   
    inscription, 
   
    one 
   
    thousand 
   
    and 
   
    twenty-eight, 
   
    which 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    addition 
   
    of 
   
    551 
   
    years 
   
    gives 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1579 
   
    A.
   
    D.
 
   
    3. 
   
    The 
   
    LITTLE 
   
    ERA 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Varthapiet 
   
    (monk) 
   
    Azariah, 
   
    by 
   
    order 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Catholicos 
   
    Melchisedek 
   
    began 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1615 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Julian 
   
    Calendar, 
   
    with 
   
    this 
   
    difference, 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    new 
   
    year 
   
    begins 
   
    on 
   
    March 
   
    22, 
   
    O.
   
    S. 
   
    The 
   
    names 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    twelve 
   
    months, 
   
    of 
   
    30 
   
    days 
   
    each, 
   
    and 
   
    one 
   
    additional 
   
    period 
   
    of 
   
    5-6 
   
    days 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    end 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    year, 
   
    differ 
   
    entirely 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    names 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Haikian 
   
    calendar. 
   
    The 
   
    Azariah 
   
    date 
   
    is 
   
    used 
   
    only 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    Armenians 
   
    of 
   
    Julfa, 
   
    in 
   
    memory 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    date 
   
    of 
   
    their 
   
    deportation 
   
    by 
   
    Shah 
   
    Abbas 
   
    from 
   
    their 
   
    native 
   
    land 
   
    of 
   
    Haiastan 
   
    (Armenia) 
   
    into 
   
    Persia.
 
   
    Nearly 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    graves 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    other 
   
    cemeteries 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    bear 
   
    the 
   
    Azariah 
   
    date.
 
   
    The 
   
    next 
   
    oldest 
   
    inscription 
   
    from 
   
    Surat 
   
    is 
   
    dated 
   
    110 
   
    years 
   
    later 
   
    than 
   
    1579. 
   
    Probably 
   
    the 
   
    stones 
   
    in 
   
    between 
   
    these 
   
    dates 
   
    have 
   
    disappeared, 
   
    or 
   
    are 
   
    inaccessible. 
   
    In 
   
    Father 
   
    H. 
   
    Hostens 
   
    publication, 
    
     Mirza, 
    
     Zu-l-Qarnain, 
    
     a 
    
     Christian 
    
     Grandee 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Three 
    
     Great 
    
     Mogols, 
   
    he 
   
    mentions 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    inscription 
   
    at 
   
    Agra, 
   
    worked 
   
    into 
   
    an 
   
    arch 
   
    and 
   
    forming 
   
    a 
   
    window-sill, 
   
    where 
   
    no 
   
    one 
   
    would 
   
    suspect 
   
    its 
   
    existence.
  
 
   
    To 
   
    return 
   
    to 
   
    Mortons 
    
     Decisions, 
   
    on 
   
    p. 
   
    242 
   
    we 
   
    find: 
   
    -
 
   
    "What 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    nature 
   
    of 
   
    property 
   
    in 
   
    land 
   
    and 
   
    how 
   
    transmissible 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    province 
   
    of 
   
    Bengal.
 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    proposed 
   
    here 
   
    to 
   
    inquire 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    law 
   
    of 
   
    land 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    territories 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Fort 
   
    William 
   
    Government 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    subject 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Courts 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    East 
   
    India 
   
    Company.
 
   
    Emin 
   
    vs. 
   
    Emin 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    earliest 
   
    known 
   
    authority 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    what 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    general 
   
    law 
   
    recognised 
   
    by 
   
    H. 
   
    M. 
   
    Court 
   
    to 
   
    govern 
   
    the 
   
    descent 
   
    of 
   
    land 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    provinces 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    mofussil. 
   
    In 
   
    that 
   
    case 
   
    a 
   
    bill 
   
    was 
   
    filed 
   
    (April 
   
    1815) 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    widow 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    against 
   
    the 
   
    infant 
   
    heir 
   
    at 
   
    law, 
   
    being 
   
    the 
   
    eldest 
   
    of 
   
    two 
   
    sons 
   
    of 
   
    her 
   
    deceased 
   
    husband, 
   
    praying 
   
    an 
   
    assignment 
   
    of 
   
    dower. 
   
    The 
   
    husband, 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin, 
   
    is 
   
    described 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    evidence 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    "a 
   
    native 
   
    of 
   
    Ispahan 
   
    in 
   
    Persia 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    Christian 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church.
   
    " 
   
    The 
   
    lands 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    dower 
   
    was 
   
    claimed 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    and 
   
    which 
   
    the 
   
    husband 
   
    is 
   
    alleged 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    "
    
     seised 
   
    and 
   
    possessed 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    estate 
   
    of 
   
    inheritance 
   
    in 
   
    fee 
   
    simple 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    heirs 
   
    for 
   
    ever,
   
    " 
   
    were, 
   
    buildings 
   
    and 
   
    ground 
   
    in 
   
    Old 
   
    China 
   
    Bazar 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    Mullungah 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    covering 
   
    about 
   
    five 
   
    biggahs 
   
    of 
   
    land, 
   
    also 
   
    a 
   
    small 
   
    house 
   
    and 
   
    premises, 
   
    being 
   
    ten 
   
    cottahs 
   
    in 
   
    "Mouza 
   
    Entally 
   
    near 
   
    the 
   
    town 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta.
   
    " 
   
    The 
   
    usual 
   
    infants 
   
    answer 
   
    was 
   
    put 
   
    in 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    heir 
   
    (the 
   
    other 
   
    son 
   
    was 
   
    not 
   
    a 
   
    party) 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    cause 
   
    was 
   
    heard 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    10th 
   
    July, 
   
    1815, 
   
    when 
   
    the 
   
    widow 
   
    was 
   
    decreed 
   
    entitled 
   
    to 
   
    dower 
   
    "in 
   
    the 
    
     messuages 
   
    lands 
   
    and 
   
    tenements 
   
    whereof 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin 
   
    was . . . 
   
    seised 
   
    as 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    estate 
   
    of 
   
    inheritance 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    fee 
   
    simple" . . . . 
   
    The 
   
    Commissioner 
   
    assigned 
   
    parcel 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    property 
   
    in 
   
    Old 
   
    China 
   
    Bazar 
   
    "as 
   
    and 
   
    for 
   
    her 
   
    dower;
   
    " . . . . 
   
    His 
   
    return 
   
    was 
   
    confirmed: 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    Court 
   
    passed 
   
    a 
   
    final 
   
    decree 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    21st 
   
    November 
   
    1816, 
   
    directing, 
   
    int 
   
    al., 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    complainant 
   
    be 
   
    let 
   
    into 
   
    possession 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    premises . . . 
   
    "as 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    full 
   
    satisfaction 
   
    of 
   
    and 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    dower 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    complainant 
   
    in 
   
    and 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    freehold 
    
     messuages 
   
    lands 
   
    and 
   
    tenements 
   
    whereof 
   
    the 
   
    said 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin . . . 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    life 
   
    time 
   
    seised.
   
    " 
   
    Now, 
   
    inasmuch 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    dower 
   
    was 
   
    claimed 
   
    and 
   
    decreed 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    whole 
   
    estate, 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    small 
   
    part 
   
    lay 
   
    just 
   
    beyond 
   
    the 
   
    Mahratta 
   
    ditch . . . . 
   
    this 
   
    decree 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    holding 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Court, 
   
    in 
   
    1815 
   
    and 
   
    1816, 
   
    that 
   
    land 
   
    of 
   
    an 
   
    Armenian 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    mofussil 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    an 
   
    absolute 
   
    interest, 
   
    is 
   
    fee 
   
    simple 
   
    and 
   
    descendible 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    English 
   
    law . . .
   
    "
 
   
    The 
   
    deceased, 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin, 
   
    referred 
   
    to 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    above 
   
    extract 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    "native 
   
    of 
   
    Ispahan" 
   
    in 
   
    Persia, 
   
    was 
   
    Emins 
   
    second 
   
    son, 
   
    born 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa, 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    and 
   
    was 
   
    buried 
   
    at 
   
    Bhagalpore, 
   
    in 
   
    July, 
   
    1814, 
   
    leaving 
   
    two 
   
    sons. 
   
    On 
   
    26th 
   
    March, 
   
    1811, 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    "granted 
   
    a 
   
    pottah 
   
    for 
   
    15 
   
    Cottahs 
   
    and 
   
    8 
   
    Chittacks 
   
    of 
   
    Ground 
   
    in 
   
    Bazar 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    which 
   
    formerly 
   
    belonged 
   
    unto 
   
    Khojah 
   
    Selman 
   
    Beshy.
   
    " 
   
    These 
   
    premises 
   
    are 
   
    now 
   
    No. 
   
    23 
   
    Canning 
   
    St.
 
   
    It 
   
    does 
   
    not 
   
    appear 
   
    that 
   
    Emins 
   
    father 
   
    Hovsep, 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1777, 
   
    while 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    was 
   
    absent 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa, 
   
    succeeded 
   
    in 
   
    acquiring 
   
    and 
   
    bequeathing 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    wealth 
   
    accumulated 
   
    at 
   
    that 
   
    time 
   
    by 
   
    so 
   
    many 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    compatriots 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    Emins 
   
    application 
   
    for 
   
    his 
    
     arreas 
   
    of 
   
    pay 
   
    shows 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    in 
   
    somewhat 
   
    straitened 
   
    circumstances, 
   
    with 
   
    "a 
   
    Wife 
   
    and 
   
    4 
   
    Childrens" 
   
    to 
   
    support. 
   
    Later 
   
    on 
   
    he 
   
    may 
   
    perhaps 
   
    have 
   
    entered 
   
    on 
   
    some 
   
    kind 
   
    of 
   
    business, 
   
    for 
   
    in 
   
    1791 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    assuring 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    "not 
   
    an 
   
    Abject 
   
    but 
   
    thank 
   
    God 
   
    indipendent,
   
    " 
   
    and 
   
    this 
   
    in 
   
    spite 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    having 
   
    been 
   
    "made 
   
    invalid,
   
    " 
   
    on 
   
    ninety-one 
   
    rupees 
   
    a 
   
    month.
 
   
    The 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Emin, 
   
    however, 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    familiar 
   
    in 
   
    circles 
   
    other 
   
    than 
   
    mercantile 
   
    about 
   
    the 
   
    period 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    first 
   
    return 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    Having 
   
    read 
   
    in 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present, 
   
    vol. 
   
    iv., 
   
    p. 
   
    498, 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    curious 
   
    entry 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    marriage 
   
    registers 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Roman 
   
    Catholic 
   
    Cathedral 
   
    at 
   
    Moorgheehatta 
   
    (close 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church), 
   
    in 
   
    1772, 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Maria 
   
    Hammond 
   
    as 
   
    Maria 
   
    Emin, 
   
    I 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    see 
   
    the 
   
    original 
   
    record, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    Christian 
   
    Brother 
   
    in 
   
    charge 
   
    kindly 
   
    allowed 
   
    me 
   
    to 
   
    copy 
   
    it 
   
    out.
 
   
    14 
   
    de 
   
    Fevr 
   
    1772 
   
    Casousa 
   
    Charles 
   
    Seally 
   
    n
    
     al 
   
    de 
   
    Iglaterra 
   
    con 
   
    Maria 
   
    Emin 
   
    natural 
   
    de 
   
    Colcata 
   
    nesta 
   
    Igra 
   
    de 
   
    Sna 
   
    de 
   
    Rosr 
   
    foraó 
   
    tes 
   
    temonhas 
   
    Bernando 
   
    Pinto 
   
    e 
   
    Bete
    
     vy 
   
    Emen.
 
   
    FR 
   
    JOAO 
   
    DE 
   
    S. 
   
    NICOLAO.
 
  
   
    
     
      
       
        
         
          
           
            
             
              
               
                  
                   Vigro.
              
             
            
           
          
         
        
       
      
     
    
   
  
 
 
   
    This 
   
    marriage 
   
    also 
   
    took 
   
    place 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    day 
   
    at 
   
    St. 
   
    Johns 
   
    Church. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Sealy, 
   
    married 
   
    as 
   
    "Maria 
   
    Emin 
   
    natural 
   
    de 
   
    Colcata,
   
    " 
   
    was 
   
    no 
   
    other 
   
    than 
   
    Maria 
   
    Hammond, 
   
    the 
   
    future 
   
    great-grandmother 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    Viceroy 
   
    of 
   
    India, 
   
    Lord 
   
    Northbrook, 
   
    through 
   
    her 
   
    daughter 
   
    Mary 
   
    Ursula, 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    married 
   
    at 
   
    St. 
   
    Johns 
   
    Church, 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    to 
   
    Thomas 
   
    Baring, 
   
    B.
   
    C.
   
    S., 
   
    afterwards 
   
    created 
   
    Baronet. 
   
    A 
   
    month 
   
    previous, 
   
    on 
   
    Jan. 
   
    14, 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    vicar 
   
    had 
   
    married 
   
    Maria 
   
    Hammonds 
   
    sister 
   
    Ann 
   
    to 
   
    Captain 
   
    Showers, 
   
    and 
   
    had 
   
    spelt 
   
    her 
   
    surname 
   
    quite 
   
    correctly 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    register 
   
    (see 
    
     Bengal 
    
     Past 
    
     and 
    
     Present). 
   
    The 
   
    identity 
   
    of 
   
    "Maria 
   
    Emins" 
   
    second 
   
    witness, 
   
    "Bete
    
     vy 
   
    Emen" 
   
    - 
   
    with 
   
    an 
    
     e 
   
    this 
   
    time 
   
    - 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    mystery.
 
   
    RECORDS 
   
    OF 
   
    EMINS 
   
    FAMILY 
   
    IN 
   
    CALCUTTA.
 
   
    Emins 
   
    letters 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    in 
   
    1785, 
   
    89, 
   
    and 
   
    91, 
   
    show 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    then 
   
    living 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    with 
   
    his 
   
    eldest 
   
    boy, 
   
    Arshak, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    his 
   
    wife 
   
    and 
   
    other 
   
    children 
   
    were 
   
    still 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa. 
   
    He 
   
    has 
   
    told 
   
    us 
   
    nothing 
   
    about 
   
    his 
   
    marriage 
   
    except 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    married 
   
    to 
   
    save 
   
    his 
   
    life 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    plots 
   
    laid 
   
    against 
   
    him 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    ecclesiastics, 
   
    and 
   
    he 
   
    does 
   
    not 
   
    even 
   
    mention 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    wife. 
   
    The 
   
    marriage 
   
    was 
   
    probably 
   
    arranged 
   
    for 
   
    him 
   
    - 
   
    and 
   
    perhaps 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    not 
   
    forgotten 
   
    the 
   
    little 
   
    princess 
   
    Marian 
   
    at 
   
    Astrakhan, 
   
    for 
   
    his 
   
    silence 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    subject 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    contrast 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    has 
   
    had 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    about 
   
    the 
   
    members 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    "Fairsex,
   
    " 
   
    English, 
   
    Circassian, 
   
    Georgian, 
   
    and 
   
    others, 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    met 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    course 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    travels. 
   
    His 
   
    wife 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    David, 
   
    a 
   
    man 
   
    of 
   
    some 
   
    position 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa, 
   
    who 
   
    sent 
   
    her 
   
    out 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    to 
   
    join 
   
    her 
   
    husband, 
   
    but 
   
    at 
   
    what 
   
    date 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    known. 
   
    Her 
   
    name 
   
    was 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon. 
    
     Thangoom 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    for 
   
    something 
   
    dear, 
   
    or 
   
    precious, 
   
    and 
    
     khatoon 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    word 
   
    common 
   
    to 
   
    most 
   
    languages 
   
    in 
   
    those 
   
    regions, 
   
    meaning 
   
    lady. 
   
    Her 
   
    tomb 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa 
   
    shows 
   
    her 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1843 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    95, 
   
    so 
   
    that 
   
    she 
   
    must 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    about 
   
    28 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    time 
   
    of 
   
    her 
   
    marriage. 
   
    Her 
   
    two 
   
    sons 
   
    were 
   
    named 
   
    Arshak 
   
    and 
   
    Joseph, 
   
    and 
   
    one 
   
    daughter 
   
    was 
   
    called 
   
    Ismeen, 
   
    the 
   
    other, 
   
    possibly, 
   
    Bégoom. 
   
    The 
   
    eldest 
   
    son, 
   
    Arshak, 
   
    cannot 
   
    be 
   
    traced 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    letter 
   
    of 
   
    1791, 
   
    nor 
   
    do 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    church 
   
    registers 
   
    offer 
   
    any 
   
    clue 
   
    as 
   
    to 
   
    what 
   
    became 
   
    of 
   
    him. 
   
    His 
   
    grave 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    churchyard, 
   
    where 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    grandfather, 
   
    great-grandmother, 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    fathers 
   
    uncles 
   
    lie 
   
    buried, 
   
    nor 
   
    is 
   
    it 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa. 
   
    Inquiries 
   
    made 
   
    at 
   
    Chinsurah, 
   
    Saidabad, 
   
    Dacca, 
   
    Madras, 
   
    and 
   
    Bombay, 
   
    in 
   
    all 
   
    of 
   
    which 
   
    places 
   
    there 
   
    are 
   
    Armenian 
   
    churches 
   
    and 
   
    burying-grounds, 
   
    have 
   
    proved 
   
    fruitless. 
   
    He 
   
    may, 
   
    however 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    buried 
   
    at 
   
    Saidabad, 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    stones 
   
    there 
   
    are 
   
    not 
   
    in 
   
    good 
   
    preservation. 
   
    Had 
   
    his 
   
    death 
   
    occurred 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    later 
   
    than 
   
    1793 
   
    a 
   
    record 
   
    might 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    found 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    registers. 
   
    At 
   
    one 
   
    time 
   
    there 
   
    were 
   
    three 
   
    wardens 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    church, 
   
    a 
   
    dispute 
   
    arose 
   
    between 
   
    the 
   
    three, 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    them 
   
    took 
   
    away 
   
    the 
   
    records 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    house, 
   
    and 
   
    nothing 
   
    previous 
   
    to 
   
    1793 
   
    has 
   
    survived 
   
    this 
   
    most 
   
    unfortunate 
   
    proceeding.
 
   
    Successive 
   
    road 
   
    repairs, 
   
    carried 
   
    out 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    manner 
   
    of 
   
    road 
   
    repairs 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    have 
   
    raised 
   
    the 
   
    level 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    street 
   
    outside 
   
    the 
   
    west 
   
    entrance 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    height 
   
    of 
   
    nearly 
   
    two 
   
    feet 
   
    above 
   
    the 
   
    enclosure, 
   
    which 
   
    has 
   
    necessitated 
   
    the 
   
    placing 
   
    of 
   
    wooden 
   
    steps 
   
    inside 
   
    the 
   
    door 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    west 
   
    porch 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard, 
   
    and 
   
    also 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    footway 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    west 
   
    door 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    church, 
   
    to 
   
    enable 
   
    people 
   
    to 
   
    enter 
   
    dryshod, 
   
    as 
   
    this 
   
    portion 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    yard, 
   
    being 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    lower 
   
    than 
   
    the 
   
    street 
   
    outside, 
   
    is 
   
    often 
   
    flooded 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    depth 
   
    of 
   
    several 
   
    inches 
   
    during 
   
    heavy 
   
    showers 
   
    of 
   
    rain. 
   
    The 
   
    churchyard 
   
    is 
   
    full 
   
    of 
   
    graves, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    fact 
   
    is 
   
    practically 
   
    paved 
   
    with 
   
    flat 
   
    tombstones, 
   
    with 
   
    scarcely 
   
    any 
   
    space 
   
    between, 
   
    and 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    steps 
   
    and 
   
    footway, 
   
    although 
   
    easily 
   
    movable, 
   
    are 
   
    nearly 
   
    always 
   
    in 
   
    position, 
   
    several 
   
    stones 
   
    are 
   
    concealed 
   
    from 
   
    view. 
   
    In 
   
    the 
   
    search 
   
    made 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    grave 
   
    of 
   
    Arshak, 
   
    Emins 
   
    eldest 
   
    son, 
   
    these 
   
    constructions 
   
    were 
   
    removed 
   
    for 
   
    inspection 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    stones 
   
    underneath, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    porch 
   
    were 
   
    disclosed 
   
    five 
   
    stones 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Emin 
   
    family, 
   
    lying 
   
    side 
   
    by 
   
    side, 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    line 
   
    of 
   
    graves 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    entrance. 
   
    Next 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    northern 
   
    wall 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    porch 
   
    lies 
   
    David, 
   
    Emins 
   
    favourite 
   
    uncle, 
   
    "My 
   
    ruler 
   
    David" 
   
    (see 
   
    his 
   
    letter 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    p. 
   
    104). 
   
    The 
   
    inscription 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    grave 
   
    (translated 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian) 
   
    is 
   
    as 
   
    follows,
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    David 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    departed 
   
    this 
   
    life 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    6th 
   
    of 
   
    March 
   
    1763.
 
   
    The 
   
    next 
   
    stone 
   
    has 
   
    the 
   
    following,
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Mirzabek 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    June 
   
    23 
   
    1769.
 
   
    Next 
   
    comes 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    grandmother.
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Ripsima 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    August 
   
    24th 
   
    1769.
 
   
    Next 
   
    to 
   
    this 
   
    grave 
   
    is 
   
    one 
   
    without 
   
    any 
   
    inscription. 
   
    In 
   
    former 
   
    years 
   
    many 
   
    pious 
   
    Armenians 
   
    desired, 
   
    from 
   
    feelings 
   
    of 
   
    humility, 
   
    that 
   
    no 
   
    inscriptions 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    placed 
   
    over 
   
    their 
   
    resting-places, 
   
    and 
   
    also 
   
    that 
   
    they 
   
    should 
   
    be 
   
    interred 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    entrances 
   
    to 
   
    cemeteries, 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    places 
   
    which 
   
    were 
   
    passages, 
   
    or 
   
    thoroughfares 
   
    through 
   
    the 
   
    grave-yards, 
   
    so 
   
    that 
   
    people 
   
    should 
   
    continually 
   
    pass 
   
    over 
   
    and 
   
    tread 
   
    on 
   
    their 
   
    graves. 
   
    From 
   
    the 
   
    position 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    nameless 
   
    grave, 
   
    next 
   
    to 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    wife 
   
    Ripsima, 
   
    and 
   
    from 
   
    what 
   
    Emin 
   
    has 
   
    related 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    grandfathers 
   
    piety 
   
    and 
   
    resignation, 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    more 
   
    than 
   
    likely 
   
    that 
   
    this 
   
    grave 
   
    is 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    old 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin 
   
    himself.
 
   
    The 
   
    fifth 
   
    grave 
   
    has 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    inscription.
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Malachia 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    on 
   
    February 
   
    8 
   
    1799 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta.
 
   
    The 
   
    first 
   
    record 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    church 
   
    register 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    death 
   
    of 
   
    Malachia. 
   
    All 
   
    these 
   
    stones 
   
    are 
   
    very 
   
    small 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    dark 
   
    slate 
   
    colour. 
   
    No 
   
    coffins 
   
    were 
   
    used. 
   
    "Dust 
   
    to 
   
    dust.
   
    "
 
   
    The 
   
    next 
   
    record 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    register 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    death 
   
    of 
   
    Moses, 
   
    1804. 
   
    He 
   
    lies 
   
    next 
   
    to 
   
    Malachia 
   
    under 
   
    a 
   
    large 
   
    white 
   
    marble 
   
    tombstone, 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    few 
   
    elaborately 
   
    cut 
   
    stones 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    yard, 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    Greek 
   
    key 
   
    border, 
   
    and, 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    upper 
   
    end, 
   
    two 
   
    medallions 
   
    enclosing 
   
    verses 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    Psalms, 
   
    as 
   
    follows. 
   
    There 
   
    are 
   
    no 
   
    other 
   
    stones 
   
    with 
   
    medallions 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard.
 
  
   
    | 
       
        I 
       
        am 
       
        as 
       
        a 
       
        man 
       
        that 
       
        hath 
       
        no 
       
        strength, 
       
        free 
       
        among 
       
        the 
       
        dead. 
       
        Ps. 
       
        lxxxviii. 
       
        4. | 
       
        My 
       
        days 
       
        are 
       
        like 
       
        a 
       
        shadow 
       
        that 
       
        declineth 
       
        and 
       
        I 
       
        am 
       
        withered 
       
        like 
       
        grass. 
       
        Ps. 
       
        cii. 
       
        II. | 
  
 
 
   
    Into 
   
    the 
   
    womb 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    mother 
   
    earth 
   
    was 
   
    placed 
   
    the 
   
    body 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    pious 
   
    man 
   
    Moses 
   
    by 
   
    name 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Joseph 
   
    a 
   
    native 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Emin. 
   
    He 
   
    lived 
   
    a 
   
    modest 
   
    life 
   
    until 
   
    his 
   
    good 
   
    end 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    forty-five 
   
    years. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    born 
   
    in 
   
    India 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    large 
   
    city 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    O 
   
    readers 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    epitaph, 
   
    mention 
   
    his 
   
    name 
   
    whole-heartedly. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    summoned 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    3rd 
   
    of 
   
    June 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    of 
   
    our 
   
    Lord 
   
    1804.
 
   
    The 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    forty-five 
   
    years, 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    way 
   
    of 
   
    reckoning 
   
    ages, 
   
    would 
   
    mean 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    forty-fifth 
   
    year, 
   
    so 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    born 
   
    in 
   
    1760, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    discovery 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    grave 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    indication 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    existence 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    step-brother 
   
    to 
   
    Emin, 
   
    proved, 
   
    later 
   
    on, 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    letter, 
   
    when 
   
    it 
   
    reached 
   
    me, 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    written 
   
    to 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Montagu 
   
    in 
   
    1785, 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    he 
   
    mentions 
   
    his 
   
    brother. 
   
    When 
   
    he 
   
    returned 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    "worn-away 
   
    father,
   
    " 
   
    after 
   
    an 
   
    absence 
   
    of 
   
    20 
   
    years, 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    cold 
   
    season 
   
    of 
   
    1770-71, 
   
    he 
   
    complained 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    cool 
   
    reception 
   
    he 
   
    had 
   
    from 
   
    him 
   
    (see 
   
    p. 
   
    429), 
   
    which 
   
    may 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    partly 
   
    due 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    presence 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    mans 
   
    home 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    child 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    old 
   
    age. 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    no 
   
    longer 
   
    an 
   
    only 
   
    son.
 
   
    After 
   
    the 
   
    entry 
   
    of 
   
    Mosess 
   
    death 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    register, 
   
    the 
   
    clerk 
   
    has 
   
    casually 
   
    inserted, 
   
    "And 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    day 
   
    there 
   
    died 
   
    an 
   
    ordinary 
   
    priest 
   
    (
    
     hasarak 
    
     kahana
   
    ).
   
    " 
   
    An 
   
    "ordinary" 
   
    priest 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    term 
   
    used 
   
    formerly 
   
    to 
   
    denote 
   
    a 
   
    visiting 
   
    priest, 
   
    that 
   
    is, 
   
    one 
   
    not 
   
    regularly 
   
    appointed 
   
    to 
   
    officiate 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    church 
   
    in 
   
    question. 
   
    But 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    case, 
   
    the 
   
    poor 
   
    priest 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    so 
   
    "ordinary,
   
    " 
   
    that 
   
    the 
   
    clerk 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    so 
   
    much 
   
    as 
   
    put 
   
    himself 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    trouble 
   
    of 
   
    recording 
   
    his 
   
    name!
 
   
    The 
   
    earliest 
   
    death 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Emin 
   
    family 
   
    was 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    step-mother, 
   
    who 
   
    is 
   
    buried 
   
    just 
   
    outside 
   
    the 
   
    north-west 
   
    corner 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    church, 
   
    under 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    narrow 
   
    stone, 
   
    five 
   
    feet 
   
    one 
   
    inch 
   
    by 
   
    one 
   
    foot 
   
    one 
   
    inch, 
   
    inscribed.
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    our 
   
    eternal 
   
    home, 
   
    according 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Word 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Lord.
 
   
    Here 
   
    abides 
   
    Theghki, 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    Joseph 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Emin, 
   
    who 
   
    came 
   
    from 
   
    Hamadan. 
   
    She 
   
    departed 
   
    this 
   
    life 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    of 
   
    September 
   
    1758.
 
   
    Joseph 
   
    lies 
   
    next 
   
    his 
   
    second 
   
    wife. 
   
    Of 
   
    the 
   
    mother 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    Moses 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    record. 
   
    His 
   
    stone 
   
    is 
   
    very 
   
    long 
   
    as 
   
    compared 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    others, 
   
    six 
   
    feet 
   
    five 
   
    inches 
   
    by 
   
    two 
   
    feet.
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    Joseph 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan. 
   
    He 
   
    departed 
   
    into 
   
    the 
   
    upper 
   
    world 
   
    on 
   
    September 
   
    9, 
   
    1777.
 
   
    The 
   
    fact 
   
    of 
   
    no 
   
    coffins 
   
    being 
   
    used 
   
    for 
   
    any 
   
    of 
   
    these 
   
    burials 
   
    accounts 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    extreme 
   
    narrowness 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    stones. 
   
    The 
   
    earliest 
   
    record 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    coffin 
   
    being 
   
    used 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    churchyard 
   
    is 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    burial 
   
    of 
   
    Dishkhoon, 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    Lazar 
   
    Agabeg, 
   
    February, 
   
    1832, 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    undertakers 
   
    being 
   
    Simpson 
   
    & 
   
    Co.
 
   
    Two 
   
    tiny 
   
    baby 
   
    graves, 
   
    lying 
   
    side 
   
    by 
   
    side 
   
    south 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    church, 
   
    are 
   
    inscribed 
   
    as 
   
    follows: 
   
    -
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Melikseth 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    childhood 
   
    in 
   
    1775 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    month 
   
    of 
   
    Nirhan 
   
    (March).
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Hosanna, 
   
    the 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Melikseth 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    childhood 
   
    in 
   
    1777 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    month 
   
    of 
   
    Shams 
   
    (April).
 
   
    The 
   
    exact 
   
    ages 
   
    of 
   
    children 
   
    are 
   
    never 
   
    given, 
   
    either 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    registers 
   
    or 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    calendars, 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    wording 
   
    is 
   
    used 
   
    for 
   
    all, 
    
     i 
    
     mangakan 
    
     hasaki, 
   
    - 
   
    literally, 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    state, 
   
    or 
   
    age, 
   
    of 
   
    childhood.
 
   
    The 
   
    grave 
   
    of 
   
    Melchisedek, 
   
    Melchised, 
   
    or 
   
    Melikseth, 
   
    the 
   
    father 
   
    of 
   
    these 
   
    children, 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    one 
   
    missing 
   
    from 
   
    the 
   
    graves 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    five 
   
    sons 
   
    of 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin 
   
    who 
   
    came 
   
    to 
   
    India, 
   
    the 
   
    second 
   
    son, 
   
    Moses, 
   
    having 
   
    been 
   
    murdered 
   
    at 
   
    Tabriz 
   
    (p. 
   
    14). 
   
    Another 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Melchisedek 
   
    was 
   
    buried 
   
    at 
   
    a 
   
    much 
   
    later 
   
    date 
   
    in 
   
    Chinsurah: 
   
    -
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Johannes 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Melchised 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    nicknamed 
   
    Marisentz. 
   
    He 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1808 
   
    at 
   
    Chinsurah.
  
 
   
    When 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon 
   
    came 
   
    to 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    to 
   
    join 
   
    her 
   
    husband, 
   
    she 
   
    must 
   
    have 
   
    brought 
   
    her 
   
    second 
   
    son, 
   
    Joseph, 
   
    with 
   
    her, 
   
    for 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Church 
   
    register 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    entry.
 
   
    August 
   
    4, 
   
    1806. 
   
    Joseph, 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    Emin, 
   
    married 
   
    Mérine, 
   
    the 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Simeon 
   
    Stephen 
   
    Baraghamian. 
   
    The 
   
    officiating 
   
    priest 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    Reverend 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Stephen. 
   
    The 
   
    best-man 
   
    was 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Jacob 
   
    Voskan.
 
   
    The 
   
    Armenian 
   
    word 
   
    rendered 
   
    "best 
   
    man,
   
    " 
   
    for 
   
    want 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    better 
   
    word, 
   
    actually 
   
    signifies 
    
     cross-brother, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    person 
   
    performing 
   
    this 
   
    office 
   
    takes 
   
    part 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    ceremony 
   
    by 
   
    holding 
   
    a 
   
    cross 
   
    over 
   
    the 
   
    bridal 
   
    couple 
   
    during 
   
    the 
   
    greater 
   
    part 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    marriage 
   
    service.
 
   
    The 
   
    next 
   
    entries: 
   
    -
 
   
    1807. 
   
    September 
   
    6.
 
   
    God 
   
    bestowed 
   
    a 
   
    male 
   
    child 
   
    on 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin.
 
   
    1807. 
   
    On 
   
    September 
   
    21, 
   
    was 
   
    baptised 
   
    and 
   
    named 
   
    little 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin; 
   
    the 
   
    god-father 
   
    being 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Jacob 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan.
 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Jacob 
   
    no 
   
    doubt 
   
    was 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Jacob 
   
    Voskan. 
   
    The 
   
    duties 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    best 
   
    man 
   
    do 
   
    not 
   
    end 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    marriage, 
   
    for 
   
    he 
   
    is 
   
    expected 
   
    to 
   
    stand 
   
    god-father 
   
    to 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    children 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    couple 
   
    at 
   
    whose 
   
    wedding 
   
    he 
   
    officiates.
 
   
    Emin, 
   
    born 
   
    in 
   
    1726, 
   
    had 
   
    now 
   
    attained 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    eighty-one 
   
    years, 
   
    and 
   
    had 
   
    witnessed 
   
    the 
   
    marriage 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    son 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    birth 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    grandson.
 
   
    The 
   
    next 
   
    entry 
   
    is 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    death, 
   
    two 
   
    years 
   
    later.
 
   
    1809. 
   
    On 
   
    August 
   
    2 
   
    rested 
   
    (died, 
   
    or, 
   
    went 
   
    to 
   
    rest) 
   
    Emin 
   
    Joseph, 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    buried 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard 
   
    by 
   
    all 
   
    the 
   
    resident 
   
    clergy.
 
   
    He 
   
    lies 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    foot 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    fathers 
   
    grave, 
   
    and 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    white 
   
    marble 
   
    tombstone 
   
    with 
   
    Greek 
   
    key 
   
    border, 
   
    resembling 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    step-brother 
   
    Moses, 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    design 
   
    of 
   
    cannon 
   
    and 
   
    drums, 
   
    and 
   
    below 
   
    this 
   
    is 
   
    inscribed:
   
    -
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    Emin, 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin 
   
    of 
   
    Hamadan 
   
    who 
   
    departed 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    upper 
   
    world 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    2nd 
   
    of 
   
    August 
   
    1809.
 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    20th 
   
    of 
   
    August 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    year, 
   
    1809, 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    register 
   
    again 
   
    remarks: 
   
    -
 
   
    God 
   
    bestowed 
   
    a 
   
    male 
   
    child 
   
    on 
   
    Aga 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin.
 
   
    This 
   
    son 
   
    was 
   
    baptised 
   
    Michael, 
   
    after 
   
    Josephs 
   
    great-grandfather, 
   
    old 
   
    Michael 
   
    Emin. 
   
    Joseph 
   
    did 
   
    not 
   
    long 
   
    survive 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    dying 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    in 
   
    July, 
   
    1814, 
   
    at 
   
    Bhagalpore, 
   
    where 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    buried 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    English 
   
    cemetery. 
   
    In 
   
    reply 
   
    to 
   
    inquiries 
   
    kindly 
   
    made 
   
    by 
   
    Archdeacon 
   
    Firminger, 
   
    the 
   
    authorities 
   
    in 
   
    charge 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    cemetery 
   
    stated 
   
    that 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    no 
   
    stone 
   
    there 
   
    discoverable 
   
    inscribed 
   
    with 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Emin. 
   
    The 
   
    stone, 
   
    however, 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    existence 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1868, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Thomas 
   
    Malcolm, 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    warden 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    for 
   
    twenty 
   
    years, 
   
    was 
   
    requested 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    year, 
   
    the 
   
    first 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    wardenship, 
   
    by 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emins 
   
    eldest 
   
    son 
   
    to 
   
    arrange 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    priest 
   
    to 
   
    accompany 
   
    him 
   
    to 
   
    Bhagalpore 
   
    to 
   
    say 
   
    the 
   
    usual 
   
    prayers 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    departed, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    bless 
   
    the 
   
    grave 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    a 
   
    duty 
   
    which 
   
    apparently 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    habit 
   
    of 
   
    fulfilling 
   
    every 
   
    year. 
   
    As 
   
    he 
   
    died 
   
    himself 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    on 
   
    Dec. 
   
    30 
   
    of 
   
    that 
   
    year 
   
    (1868), 
   
    the 
   
    stone 
   
    must 
   
    have 
   
    broken 
   
    up 
   
    through 
   
    neglect 
   
    after 
   
    his 
   
    death, 
   
    since 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    now 
   
    disappeared. 
   
    Therefore, 
   
    neither 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    graves 
   
    of 
   
    Emins 
   
    two 
   
    sons, 
   
    Arshak 
   
    and 
   
    Joseph, 
   
    can 
   
    now 
   
    be 
   
    traced.
  
 
   
    Emins 
   
    daughter 
   
    Ismeen 
   
    was 
   
    married 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa 
   
    to 
   
    one 
   
    Hovsep 
   
    Hohannes. 
   
    One 
   
    of 
   
    her 
   
    sons, 
   
    Mackertich, 
   
    was 
   
    sent 
   
    out 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    care 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    grandmother, 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon, 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    ten 
   
    years, 
   
    in 
   
    1825. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    pupil 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Philanthropic 
   
    Academy 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    till 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1829, 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    left 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    Swedish 
   
    vessel 
   
    for 
   
    Stockholm 
   
    (a 
   
    voyage 
   
    of 
   
    eight 
   
    months), 
   
    whence 
   
    he 
   
    travelled 
   
    to 
   
    Moscow, 
   
    and 
   
    entered 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Lazareff, 
   
    or 
   
    Lazarian, 
   
    Institute 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    city. 
   
    He 
   
    spent 
   
    his 
   
    life 
   
    in 
   
    Russia, 
   
    married 
   
    a 
   
    Russian, 
   
    and 
   
    had 
   
    one 
   
    son 
   
    who 
   
    predeceased 
   
    him. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    principal 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Lazarian 
   
    Institute 
   
    for 
   
    twenty 
   
    years, 
   
    1840-1860, 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    resigned 
   
    his 
   
    post. 
   
    He 
   
    lectured 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Institute 
   
    there 
   
    later 
   
    on, 
   
    for 
   
    several 
   
    years, 
   
    and 
   
    he 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    Moscow 
   
    in 
   
    1890. 
   
    He 
   
    published 
   
    many 
   
    translations 
   
    of 
   
    Armenian 
   
    historical 
   
    works 
   
    in 
   
    Russian, 
   
    five 
   
    works 
   
    on 
   
    Armenian 
   
    archaeology 
   
    in 
   
    Russian, 
   
    five 
   
    works 
   
    on 
   
    literature 
   
    (Armenian), 
   
    five 
   
    works 
   
    on 
   
    mythology, 
   
    in 
   
    Russian, 
   
    and 
   
    ten 
   
    historical 
   
    works 
   
    in 
   
    Russian. 
   
    At 
   
    his 
   
    jubilee 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    professor 
   
    nearly 
   
    every 
   
    continental 
   
    university 
   
    in 
   
    Europe 
   
    sent 
   
    him 
   
    congratulations. 
   
    The 
   
    "Life 
   
    of 
   
    Mackertich 
   
    Hovsepian 
   
    Emin,
   
    " 
   
    by 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    pupils, 
   
    remarks 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    fact 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    could 
   
    never 
   
    be 
   
    induced 
   
    to 
   
    speak 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    family, 
   
    and 
   
    thence 
   
    draws 
   
    the 
   
    inference 
   
    that 
   
    they 
   
    had 
   
    at 
   
    one 
   
    time 
   
    been 
   
    in 
   
    very 
   
    good 
   
    circumstances, 
   
    but 
   
    had 
   
    afterwards 
   
    become 
   
    very 
   
    poor. 
   
    Ismeens 
   
    husband, 
   
    Hovsep 
   
    Hohannes, 
   
    had 
   
    followed 
   
    the 
   
    profession 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    glazier, 
   
    that 
   
    is 
   
    to 
   
    say, 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    a 
   
    worker 
   
    in 
   
    a 
   
    kind 
   
    of 
   
    glass 
   
    mosaic, 
   
    made 
   
    of 
   
    very 
   
    small 
   
    pieces 
   
    of 
   
    coloured 
   
    glass 
   
    set 
   
    in 
   
    various 
   
    elaborate 
   
    designs, 
   
    and 
   
    used 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    ornamentation 
   
    of 
   
    large 
   
    doors 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    houses 
   
    of 
   
    wealthy 
   
    people. 
   
    The 
   
    author 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    "Life 
   
    of 
   
    Mackertich 
   
    Hovsepian 
   
    Emin", 
   
    also 
   
    states 
   
    that 
   
    Mackertich 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    boyhood 
   
    had, 
   
    naturally, 
   
    been 
   
    known 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    fathers 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Hovsep 
   
    Hohannes, 
   
    but, 
   
    after 
   
    having 
   
    visited 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    had 
   
    adopted 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    Emin 
   
    out 
   
    of 
   
    compliment 
   
    to 
   
    his 
   
    relatives 
   
    in 
   
    that 
   
    city, 
   
    who 
   
    had 
   
    befriended 
   
    and 
   
    educated 
   
    him. 
   
    Be 
   
    that 
   
    as 
   
    it 
   
    may, 
   
    it 
   
    cannot 
   
    be 
   
    the 
   
    reason 
   
    for 
   
    the 
   
    action 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    descendants 
   
    of 
   
    Hovsep 
   
    Hohannes 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    wife 
   
    Ismeen 
   
    Emin, 
   
    in 
   
    discarding 
   
    their 
   
    rightful 
   
    patronymic, 
   
    and 
   
    appropriating 
   
    instead 
   
    the 
   
    maiden 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    their 
    
     ancestress, 
   
    an 
   
    unheard-of 
   
    proceeding 
   
    amongst 
   
    Armenians. 
   
    An 
   
    Armenian 
   
    is 
   
    invariably 
   
    known 
   
    by 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    and 
   
    his 
   
    fathers 
   
    baptismal 
   
    names, 
   
    and, 
   
    as 
   
    a 
   
    family 
   
    or 
   
    surname, 
   
    he 
   
    takes 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    paternal 
   
    grandfather, 
   
    or 
   
    of 
   
    some 
   
    other 
   
    ancestor, 
   
    but 
   
    always 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    paternal, 
   
    and 
   
    never 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    maternal 
   
    side. 
   
    The 
   
    only 
   
    surviving 
   
    Emins, 
   
    the 
   
    only 
   
    descendants 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    author 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    book 
   
    who 
   
    can 
   
    rightfully 
   
    be 
   
    called 
   
    by 
   
    that 
   
    name, 
   
    are 
   
    his 
   
    great-great-grandchildren 
   
    through 
   
    Michael 
   
    (b. 
   
    1809, 
   
    d. 
   
    1846), 
   
    the 
   
    second 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    second 
   
    son 
   
    Joseph 
   
    (b. 
   
    1781, 
   
    d. 
   
    1814), 
   
    by 
   
    Mérine, 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Simon 
   
    Stephen 
   
    Baraghamian, 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1830 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    40, 
   
    and 
   
    lies 
   
    buried 
   
    between 
   
    the 
   
    outer 
   
    pillars 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    porch 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    Church 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta. 
   
    The 
   
    two 
   
    sons 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    eldest 
   
    grandson 
   
    died 
   
    young, 
   
    as 
   
    did 
   
    his 
   
    own 
   
    eldest 
   
    son 
   
    Arshak.
 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon, 
   
    who 
   
    seems 
   
    to 
   
    have 
   
    been 
   
    a 
   
    very 
   
    vigorous 
   
    old 
   
    lady, 
   
    returned 
   
    to 
   
    Julfa 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    daughter 
   
    Ismeen, 
   
    probably 
   
    after 
   
    Ismeens 
   
    son 
   
    left 
   
    for 
   
    Russia, 
   
    as 
   
    the 
   
    author 
   
    of 
   
    Mackertich 
   
    Emins 
    
     Life 
   
    relates 
   
    how 
   
    lonely 
   
    and 
   
    disconsolate 
   
    his 
   
    grandmother 
   
    was 
   
    after 
   
    his 
   
    departure, 
   
    ignoring 
   
    the 
   
    fact 
   
    that 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon 
   
    had 
   
    two 
   
    other 
   
    grandsons 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    the 
   
    eldest 
   
    of 
   
    whom 
   
    had 
   
    married 
   
    in 
   
    1827, 
   
    and 
   
    that 
   
    in 
   
    1829 
   
    she 
   
    had 
   
    become 
   
    a 
   
    great-grandmother. 
   
    The 
   
    old 
   
    register 
   
    says,
 
   
    1827. 
   
    October 
   
    18. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Emin 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    married 
   
    to 
   
    Miss 
   
    Mary 
   
    Sarkies 
   
    Owen.
 
   
    1829. 
   
    January 
   
    30. 
   
    Mrs. 
   
    Mary 
   
    Emin 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Eminian 
   
    gave 
   
    birth 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    son 
   
    who 
   
    was 
   
    named 
   
    Joseph.
 
   
    Thangoom-khatoons 
   
    second 
   
    grandson 
   
    married 
   
    in 
   
    1830.
 
   
    1830. 
   
    November 
   
    27. 
   
    Mr. 
   
    Michael 
   
    Joseph 
   
    Emin 
   
    was 
   
    married 
   
    to 
   
    Miss 
   
    Catherine 
   
    Elaz 
   
    Avdalian.
 
   
    RECORDS 
   
    IN 
   
    JULFA.
 
   
    Ismeens 
   
    husband 
   
    died 
   
    in 
   
    1823. 
   
    On 
   
    his 
   
    tombstone 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa 
   
    his 
   
    name 
   
    is 
   
    preceded 
   
    by 
   
    the 
   
    word 
    
     Mah-thiesi 
    
     - 
    
     i.
    
     e., 
   
    one, 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    man, 
   
    who 
   
    has 
   
    seen 
   
    the 
   
    Death. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    term 
   
    applied 
   
    to 
   
    those 
   
    who 
   
    go 
   
    on 
   
    a 
   
    pilgrimage 
   
    to 
   
    Jerusalem, 
   
    and 
   
    see 
   
    the 
   
    Tomb, 
   
    or 
   
    the 
   
    Death, 
   
    of 
   
    Christ. 
   
    The 
   
    inscription 
   
    reads 
   
    as 
   
    follows.
 
   
    Mah-thiesi 
   
    Hovsep 
   
    Hohannes 
   
    died 
   
    at 
   
    Bagdad 
   
    on 
   
    Nakha 
   
    12 
   
    (July) 
   
    1823.
 
   
    His 
   
    body 
   
    was 
   
    evidently 
   
    brought 
   
    from 
   
    Bagdad 
   
    to 
   
    Julfa 
   
    for 
   
    burial. 
   
    Next 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    lies 
   
    his 
   
    wife.
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Ismeen 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Aga 
   
    Emin 
   
    and 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    Mahthiesi 
   
    Hovsep. 
   
    Thira 
   
    7 
   
    (Oct. 
   
    5) 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1831.
 
   
    And 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    grave 
   
    of 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon 
   
    herself 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    following: 
   
    -
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Thangoom-khatoon 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Aga 
   
    Emin 
   
    who 
   
    died 
   
    (rested) 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    95 
   
    years 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    14th 
   
    September 
   
    1843.
 
   
    Of 
   
    Emins 
   
    other 
   
    daughter 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    record.
  
 
   
    TOMBS 
   
    OF 
   
    WELL-KNOWN 
   
    CALCUTTA 
   
    MERCHANTS.
 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    old 
   
    tombstones 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    we 
   
    generally 
   
    find 
   
    lengthy 
   
    and 
   
    ornate 
   
    inscriptions 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    husbands, 
   
    and 
   
    short 
   
    and 
   
    simple 
   
    ones 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    wives, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    wifes 
   
    family 
   
    is 
   
    very 
   
    rarely 
   
    given. 
   
    Sometimes 
   
    the 
   
    husband 
   
    lies 
   
    under 
   
    a 
   
    pure 
   
    white 
   
    marble 
   
    stone 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    border, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    next 
   
    to 
   
    him 
   
    under 
   
    a 
   
    plain 
   
    black 
   
    marble 
   
    slab. 
   
    The 
   
    stones 
   
    of 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiel 
   
    and 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    son, 
   
    who 
   
    were 
   
    buried 
   
    inside 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    Church, 
   
    are 
   
    both 
   
    pure 
   
    white, 
   
    but 
   
    the 
   
    wife 
   
    and 
   
    mother 
   
    has 
   
    a 
   
    black 
   
    slab 
   
    between 
   
    the 
   
    two 
   
    white 
   
    ones. 
   
    I 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiels 
   
    inscription 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    simple 
   
    one, 
   
    as 
   
    follows: 
   
    -
 
   
    This 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    tomb 
   
    of 
   
    Paron 
   
    (Mr.
   
    ) 
   
    Catchick, 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Arakiel 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Gentloom. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    aged 
   
    48. 
   
    He 
   
    rested 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    Lord 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1790, 
   
    in 
   
    Calcutta, 
   
    corresponding 
   
    with 
   
    175 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    era 
   
    of 
   
    Azariah, 
   
    Nakha 
   
    (July) 
   
    26.
 
   
    Below 
   
    the 
   
    inscription 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    horseman 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    spear 
   
    in 
   
    one 
   
    hand 
   
    and 
   
    a 
   
    pair 
   
    of 
   
    scales 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    other. 
   
    On 
   
    his 
   
    wifes 
   
    stone 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    stated 
   
    that 
   
    she 
   
    was 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    family 
   
    of 
   
    Tharkan. 
   
    On 
   
    the 
   
    wall 
   
    near 
   
    these 
   
    graves 
   
    there 
   
    is 
   
    a 
   
    tablet 
   
    to 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiel, 
   
    erected 
   
    by 
   
    a 
   
    "grateful 
   
    community,
   
    " 
   
    in 
   
    commemoration 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    building 
   
    the 
   
    clergy-house, 
   
    enclosing 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    wall, 
   
    and 
   
    presenting 
   
    the 
   
    church 
   
    with 
   
    a 
   
    clock, 
   
    which 
   
    still 
   
    keeps 
   
    very 
   
    good 
   
    time. 
   
    It 
   
    arrived 
   
    from 
   
    England 
   
    in 
   
    1793, 
   
    after 
   
    the 
   
    death 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    donor, 
   
    and 
   
    the 
   
    name 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    maker 
   
    is 
   
    Alexander 
   
    Hare. 
   
    Moses 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiel, 
   
    the 
   
    son, 
   
    in 
   
    an 
   
    application 
   
    to 
   
    Government 
   
    for 
   
    help 
   
    in 
   
    his 
   
    old 
   
    age, 
   
    when 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    very 
   
    reduced 
   
    circumstances, 
   
    states 
   
    that 
   
    his 
   
    mother 
   
    (daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Satoor 
   
    Tharkanentz) 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    grand-daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Phanos 
   
    Kalanthar. 
   
    (See 
   
    Mesrovb 
   
    Seths 
    
     History 
    
     of 
    
     the 
    
     Armenians 
    
     in 
    
     India, 
   
    and 
   
    Bolts 
    
     Considerations 
    
     on 
    
     Indian 
    
     Affairs, 
   
    1772.
   
    )
 
   
    Another 
   
    well-known 
   
    merchant 
   
    was 
   
    Sarkies 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johannes, 
   
    one 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    signatories 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Address 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Judges, 
   
    p. 
   
    507, 
   
    who 
   
    is 
   
    buried 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    north 
   
    side 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    churchyard, 
   
    together 
   
    with 
   
    several 
   
    members 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    family, 
   
    including 
   
    his 
   
    brother, 
   
    a 
   
    priest 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    church 
   
    belonging 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Mooradian 
   
    family 
   
    in 
   
    Julfa. 
   
    This 
   
    church 
   
    is 
   
    now 
   
    in 
   
    ruins. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    unusual 
   
    for 
   
    a 
   
    priest 
   
    to 
   
    bear 
   
    the 
   
    same 
   
    name 
   
    as 
   
    his 
   
    father, 
   
    but 
   
    it 
   
    is 
   
    distinctly 
   
    stated 
   
    on 
   
    his 
   
    tomb 
   
    that 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johannes, 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johannes. 
   
    His 
   
    age 
   
    is 
   
    not 
   
    given, 
   
    nor 
   
    is 
   
    that 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    wife. 
   
    The 
   
    old 
   
    inscriptions 
   
    often, 
   
    in 
   
    fact, 
   
    nearly 
   
    always, 
   
    omitted 
   
    giving 
   
    these 
   
    important 
   
    particulars. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    not, 
   
    apparently, 
   
    officiating 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    church. 
   
    Sarkies 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johanness 
   
    inscription 
   
    is 
   
    elaborate 
   
    and 
   
    in 
   
    metre, 
   
    almost 
   
    as 
   
    ornate 
   
    as 
   
    Pietrog 
   
    Arathoons.
 
   
    The 
   
    cruel 
   
    bitter 
   
    wind 
   
    of 
   
    death 
   
    has 
   
    blown 
   
    out 
   
    the 
   
    light 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    nation, 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    leader 
   
    (chief) 
   
    Aga 
   
    Sarkies, 
   
    the 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johannes. 
   
    The 
   
    sword 
   
    of 
   
    death 
   
    has 
   
    cut 
   
    down 
   
    and 
   
    destroyed 
   
    the 
   
    crown 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    Armenian 
   
    community. 
   
    He 
   
    was 
   
    an 
   
    eloquent 
   
    and 
   
    honest 
   
    man. 
   
    His 
   
    manners 
   
    were 
   
    amiable 
   
    to 
   
    all. 
   
    Like 
   
    Tobit 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    charitable 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    homeless 
   
    and 
   
    distributed 
   
    money 
   
    bountifully. 
   
    At 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    73 
   
    years 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    put 
   
    in 
   
    this 
   
    dark 
   
    narrow 
   
    cell. 
   
    Now, 
   
    O 
   
    ye 
   
    people, 
   
    follow 
   
    this 
   
    suitable 
   
    advice! 
   
    Put 
   
    not 
   
    your 
   
    trust 
   
    in 
   
    vain 
   
    in 
   
    life 
   
    which 
   
    is 
   
    pleasant 
   
    but 
   
    unreal, 
   
    but 
   
    follow 
   
    after 
   
    good 
   
    meditations 
   
    and 
   
    lay 
   
    up 
   
    incorruptible 
   
    treasure. 
   
    The 
   
    date 
   
    of 
   
    this 
   
    mans 
   
    departing 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    Creator 
   
    of 
   
    all 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    one 
   
    thousand 
   
    eight 
   
    hundred 
   
    and 
   
    twelve 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    eighteenth 
   
    day 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    month 
   
    of 
   
    Ghamar 
   
    (July-August).
 
   
    His 
   
    wife 
   
    shared 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    esteem 
   
    in 
   
    which 
   
    her 
   
    husband 
   
    was 
   
    held, 
   
    as 
   
    her 
   
    inscription 
   
    is 
   
    also 
   
    in 
   
    metre, 
   
    though 
   
    not 
   
    so 
   
    lengthy 
   
    or 
   
    elaborate; 
   
    she 
   
    was 
   
    "pious 
   
    in 
   
    her 
   
    life, 
   
    a 
   
    faithful 
   
    wife, 
   
    a 
   
    tender 
   
    mother, 
   
    charitable 
   
    to 
   
    her 
   
    neighbours, 
   
    and 
   
    an 
   
    example 
   
    of 
   
    Christian 
   
    morality.
   
    "
 
   
    Johannes 
   
    Sarkies, 
   
    son 
   
    of 
   
    Sarkies 
   
    Ter 
   
    Johannes, 
   
    married 
   
    the 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiel. 
   
    Her 
   
    tombstone 
   
    has 
   
    the 
   
    following 
   
    inscription: 
   
    -
 
   
    The 
   
    tomb 
   
    of
 
   
    The 
   
    pious 
   
    lady 
   
    Elizabeth 
   
    Johannes 
   
    Sarkies, 
   
    daughter 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Aga 
   
    Catchick 
   
    Arakiel 
   
    and 
   
    wife 
   
    of 
   
    the 
   
    late 
   
    Aga 
   
    Johannes 
   
    Sarkies, 
   
    who 
   
    departed 
   
    this 
   
    life 
   
    full 
   
    of 
   
    years 
   
    and 
   
    honour 
   
    at 
   
    Calcutta 
   
    on 
   
    the 
   
    7th 
   
    of 
   
    May 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    year 
   
    1857 
   
    at 
   
    the 
   
    age 
   
    of 
   
    75.
 
 
    
     LENVOI.
 
   
    With 
   
    the 
   
    genealogical 
   
    tables 
   
    here 
   
    appended 
   
    I 
   
    bring 
   
    this 
   
    record 
   
    of 
   
    my 
   
    ancestor 
   
    to 
   
    a 
   
    close, 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    hope-although 
   
    "there 
   
    is 
   
    no 
   
    reasoning 
   
    on 
   
    tastes" 
   
    in 
   
    1918 
   
    any 
   
    more 
   
    than 
   
    there 
   
    was 
   
    in 
   
    1788 
   
    - 
   
    that 
   
    it 
   
    may 
   
    be 
   
    found, 
   
    to 
   
    be 
   
    of 
   
    interest 
   
    by 
   
    readers 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    twentieth 
   
    century, 
   
    as 
   
    it 
   
    has 
   
    been 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    eighteenth, 
   
    by 
   
    so 
   
    eminent 
   
    and 
   
    distinguished 
   
    a 
   
    man 
   
    as 
   
    Sir 
   
    William 
   
    Jones. 
   
    It 
   
    is 
   
    the 
   
    record 
   
    of 
   
    a 
   
    man 
   
    whose 
   
    one 
   
    thought 
   
    in 
   
    life 
   
    was 
   
    the 
   
    freedom 
   
    of 
   
    his 
   
    country, 
   
    and 
   
    it 
   
    seems 
   
    strangely 
   
    befitting 
   
    that, 
   
    in 
   
    bringing 
   
    it 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    light 
   
    again, 
   
    I 
   
    should 
   
    lay 
   
    down 
   
    my 
   
    pen 
   
    in 
   
    the 
   
    very 
   
    month 
   
    that 
   
    sees 
   
    the 
   
    dawning 
   
    of 
   
    liberty 
   
    to 
   
    the 
   
    people 
   
    for 
   
    whom 
   
    he 
   
    was 
   
    ready 
   
    to 
   
    sacrifice 
   
    everything. 
   
    May 
   
    they 
   
    prove 
   
    themselves 
   
    worthy 
   
    to 
   
    gain, 
   
    and 
   
    to 
   
    retain, 
   
    that 
   
    liberty!